reSee.it - Related Post Feed

Saved - January 13, 2025 at 4:23 PM

@TheBabylonBee - The Babylon Bee

I'm A Chaplain - And I'm Also An Atheist FULL VIDEO ⏩ https://youtu.be/9HwYxkBeiZo https://t.co/P9zMVeX94f

Video Transcript AI Summary
I'm the new head chaplain at Harvard University, and I identify as an atheist. My role involves supporting a diverse student body on their spiritual journeys, even though I personally find life to be meaningless. I work with students of various faiths, reminding them that beliefs are shaped by genetics and conditioning, and that emotions are just electrical signals. During challenging times, such as when tragedy strikes, I aim to provide reassurance, even if it may seem unconventional. Students often invite me to pray with them, and while I respect their practices, I find it difficult to engage deeply. Nonetheless, I strive to support them as best I can.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Hi. I'm the new head chaplain at Harvard University. That college, that's better than the one you went to. And, I'm an atheist. My name is Greg Epstein, no relation. And as chaplain, it's my job to provide support, guidance, and encouragement to Harvard students on their spiritual journey, a journey that for me ended in nihilism and emptiness. Although I myself am an atheist, I serve a multi faith student body. I'm happy to work with students who are Christian, Jewish, Hindu, or whatever other stupid they may believe. A chaplain is defined as a religious representative serving a public institution. And an atheist is defined as someone who is not religious. So, needless to say, it's been a challenging role to fill. But during the times when the job seems overwhelming or I don't feel like I'm up to the task, I remind myself that, you know, life is meaningless. And one day, in an instant, I'll blink out of existence. So none of it matters. That positive thought gets me through those tough times. And I hope I can communicate that positivity to the young adults I serve. While away at college, students may have their beliefs challenged or find themselves wondering if they're adhering to their values. I try to remind them that their beliefs are merely a result of genetics and conditioning. So it's dumb to care. Immorality doesn't exist. Shame, guilt, sadness, or joy they feel are simply electrical signals bouncing between synapses. So they should give up on their beliefs. One of the toughest but most important times to be a chaplain is when school experiences a tragedy and needs healing. For instance, when one of our students or staff loses their life. It's those times when the Harvard family needs to hear reassuring words like, come on. Distance is terrible. You're better off dead. Since I am their chaplain, the students will often invite me to pray with them. And I close my eyes and bow my head, you know, trying to laugh as they wind their imaginary sky men to help them with their finals or heal their grandmother or whatever. Some of them pray for a really long time, and it gets boring. So it's hard, but I do my best.
Saved - November 5, 2023 at 3:10 PM
reSee.it AI Summary
Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) is a controversial topic. Some believe it's real, others consider it fake or a mental health issue. Check out Video #4 by @dauntlessdialog and Mouthy Buddha Δ for more information. Visit dauntlessdialogue.com/exclusive/ and patreon.com/user?utm_campa… for support. Viewer discretion advised.

@YoumotherFUDer - Witness Auriel 🫀

WARNING Viewer discretion advised🔞 QUESTION: What is SRA? Is it real? is it fake? Is it metal health? SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE SRA •VIDEO # 4 👹🤘🏽🆎🩸🏺 Support: @dauntlessdialog & Mouthy Buddha Δ dauntlessdialogue.com/exclusive/ patreon.com/user?utm_campa…

Video Transcript AI Summary
The video discusses the controversial topic of ritual abuse and satanic pedophilia. It explores the claims made by alleged victims and the lack of concrete evidence to support these claims. The speaker acknowledges that some circumstantial evidence surrounding certain individuals, such as John Podesta, is concerning, but not conclusive. Eyewitness testimonies and recovered memories are the main sources of evidence, but skeptics argue that these can be unreliable. The video also delves into the ideology of satanism and how it can provide a moral justification for pedophiles and murderers. It concludes by highlighting the haunting stories of abuse put forward by children and the need to consider the possibility that at least some of these accounts are true.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: It was big, you know, expensive. From the front, it looked like a castle. You know, it had a long drive and big double wooden doors. Speaker 1: Do you think they were rich people then? Speaker 0: Very rich. Speaker 1: What did they say about the devil, about Lucifer? Speaker 0: That, killing the people made him happy. Speaker 1: I was fucking other men. So many. I I don't know how many I was with. I was raised in Belgium and sold into a murderous Penfiled network. Young lady, this is my daughter. And couldn't you see she's absurd? Speaker 0: Yes. Big space Speaker 1: Yeah. Speaker 0: At the front, And then that's where they dance with Disgulls. Speaker 2: I've seen video content Of a child that's the same age as mine being raped by an American man that was a sex tourist in Cambodia. And this child was so conditioned by Speaker 3: The introduction you just saw is indicative of how many people tend to discuss this topic. We toss to the wall seemingly unrelated stories in that something will stick so as to converge on scientific conciliance, which is the principle that evidence from unrelated sources can converge to strong conclusions. With this conclusion being that certain people in positions of power sexually abuse children Through ritual abuse. But how substantive is that claim and what evidence do we have in hand? Well, let's start with the bad evidence. The circumstantial evidence for Pizzagate is bad. The claim that John Podesta was involved in a child sex ring in the basement of Comet Ping Pong does not hold up to scrutiny. Although some of Podesta's coded emails are indeed strange and his obsession with discussing kids in those emails is bizarre and creepy. And I would say that an investigation ought to be conducted as to the meaning Behind those emails, it still does not mean he's done anything sinister. Pizzagators will point to the eccentric artist, Maria Abramovic, and her email exchange with Podesta about spirit cooking. But this was in reference to Abramovich's decade long art project which is very well known. Some will post pictures of her art projects as circumstantial proof she's up to no good. And although her work is weird and gross, the link between that and an underground sex ring is a reach. It appears to be nothing more than an eccentric artist. Her work uses blood, Seamen and pseudo nods to satanism for aesthetic purposes. So in my view, we can toss her out entirely. The only circumstantial evidence that's not a good look for Podesta is his long time friendship with former speaker and convicted pedophile, Dennis Hastert, and Podesta's email in which he references Hastert stating he's kept in touch with him, quote, all these years. That still isn't good enough to claim he's a pedophile. It just means he's been friends with 1 for decades, which is bad but not conclusive. He also Deviant taste in art, which again is weird, and I'll grant you that John Podesta is creepy and a powerful man we should keep our eyes on. And Podesta's emails that reference pizza, hot dogs, walnuts, and handkerchiefs in Ways that don't make any sense and in ways that are obviously coded, I would say does warrant an investigation. Put him on trial. And also put Fred Burton on trial whose emails were Also found in the same dump with one saying, I think Obama spent about $65,000 of the taxpayers' money flying in pizza dogs from Chicago for a private party at the White House not long ago. Assume we are using The same channels. Well, what does that mean? 4 chan thinks they have the answer, but the claim that pizza and hot dogs are pedophile codes is not backed up by anything other than 4 chan, so it's likely we'll never know. Because even though I want it. I'm positive that John Podesta will not be put on trial. A teenage girl who was impregnated during a satanic ritual Is forcibly delivered of her nearly term baby and then made to ritually kill the child and eat its heart as cult members watch. Another girl, A small child is sewn inside the cavity of a disemboweled animal and rebirthed by her cultic captors in a grotesque ceremony. A preschool class is systematically abused Sexually, emotionally, and physically by members of the nationwide invisible network of satanic pedophiles and pornographers. These are but a few of the thousands of horrifying stories circulating through the States and abroad with true believers claiming that more than 100,000 survivors have reported their abuses. But other than the many stories we have for SRA, the evidence is incredibly sparse given That the bulk of the evidence we have is eyewitness testimony. Speaker 4: The group had always been intoxicated when discussing satanism. He also admitted to drawing a star on a nearby rock, Tying up the logo, pouring petrol over her body, and setting her alight. After 2 days of testifying, she requested to show the court her burnt back. Speaker 5: Care, you know, wanted sex. Nasty. You know, I don't even know if you can call it sex, you know. And, take it any way he can get it, pay for it if he'd like to. But if he had to take it, By force you would, the FBI's attitude was, you know, just no. That these these kind of things don't happen. From the 1st interview when I went, you know, and realized they don't believe a fucking thing I've seen. You know what I mean? They are I mean, they they were just Appalled. But I realized what that that look in their eye was back then. It was fear. It was fear of every, you know I mean, I had witnessed, You know, firsthand things that would, you know, destroy the city. You know, people at the position you know what I mean? It's not gonna be believe believed, they said. It will not be believed. Speaker 3: But many of these accounts come from people with multiple personality disorder, with the bulk of testimonies coming in the form of repressed or recovered memories, which is a controversial Method used by many psychologists where they claim to be able to recover memories of sexual abuse. During the satanic panic of the eighties nineties, no corroborative evidence for the claims made by alleged victims was ever found. This fact is perhaps most notable during the McMartin preschool trial. Based on their videotaped interviews, Speaker 6: they said that more than 90% of the 400 preschoolers they talked to Reported signs of sexual abuse, but that belief was sorely tested as investigators search for physical evidence to back up what the children were saying. No pornography that could be linked to the abuse that the children were describing has ever been found. Speaker 7: There should have been little animal carcasses. There should have been bodily fluids All over the preschool, they didn't have any of that. Speaker 3: True believers claim this is to be expected given SRAs are secret cults. Therefore, finding evidence would defeat the definition. But many on this side Also grant that not all accounts are to be taken seriously and that SRA is something that happens rarely on private property on a much smaller, more focused scale, therefore eliminating The challenge of exposing low levels of evidence. In other words, that Kubrick was onto something. But while conspiracies are certainly secret, they cannot continue to exist and function in an open society without leaving a trail. For example, the FBI may not have known how extensive the mafia's network was until years of painstaking investigation. But the mafia left plenty of physical evidence in the form Homicides, gun battles, arson cases, beatings, and a host of other illegal activities, the invisible secrecy that would be necessary to conceal widespread satanic ritual abuse is highly improbable, but this leads many to believe that all cases of ritual abuse have never happened and couldn't possibly be happening today. It's these people who tossed out all the eyewitness accounts as either Mass hysteria, confusion, hypnosis techniques were lying, leading many to claim that the only real victims of SRA are the mentally ill and Those who get falsely accused of it and in some cases facing severe jail time while afterwards being released on false charges. But over 100,000 people including Children and adult victims have come forward. And in the most haunting stories put forward by children, we do find evidence of sustained sexual abuse that matches the claims they put forward. Speaker 8: You can't imagine those things at at 3 4 years old. And you also don't have the evidence of anal sex abuse and oral sex abuse and all that other abuse that clearly those children have experienced and endured. Speaker 1: During these ceremonies, was Satan the devil ever referred to? Speaker 0: He was called Lucifer. Speaker 3: Are all of the more than 100,000 people from all over the world who say they were molested through ritual abuse lying, Whether intentional or otherwise. And even if we cut those numbers in half, are all of the 50,000 people either entirely confused or entirely lying? Because all you need to grant is that 1 person is telling the truth. And if it's possible that 1 person is telling the truth, is it possible that more could be telling the truth? To me, this is much more likely Then the idea that all accounts can be tossed out 100%, that every single one of these people are to be completely dismissed. And it's this kind of all or nothing dismissal that some skeptics of ritual abuse Cling to, and I would argue, is wishful thinking. But why is satanism? Many are skeptical that cult rituals exist in any fashion. Speaker 1: You get frustrated with people who just won't accept that these things do happen. Speaker 8: Yes. Because I I work With murderers in prisons for years, not that long ago, a boy was found in a forest in southern England without a head. We have no doubts that men can do that. And yet when we start talking about men within Satanism who actually believe in evil and it's the right to express evil, we suddenly have a, a doubt. Speaker 3: But certain kinds of Satanists, though technically not worshiping Satan as most are atheists, allow you to fetishize your desires No matter what your desire might be, because it does not matter what pleasures you, satanism is an ideology that removes societal guilt in place of a hedonistic moral Nativity. Pedophiles can seek refuge in satanism given that judgment does not come from the outside in. If you like to have sex with little kids, satanism is your doorway for vindication. I'm not talking about the church of Satan, which is backed off of animal sacrifice and other abhorrent behaviors. But the church doesn't speak for all Satanists. The ideology is far too individualistic and relativistic to form an actual religion, which is why so many satanists are involved in smaller, more organized cults. It's these Satanists who position themselves ideologically in opposition to society while at the same time conforming to society's perspective of evil. By removing feelings of wrongdoing Through ritual, pedophiles and murderers who know what they're doing is wrong are granted conscious reprieve through satanism. And this phenomenon that's seen resurgence in recent May not be reoccurring solely because of social delusion, but because satanic ritual abuse on children has actually happened before. Speaker 5: You know, fruit, squash, you know, huge squash, you know, that big round, you know, stuck into you in your ass, you know. You know, they made us stand there naked and touch each other when you'd light cigarettes. And soon Once you get burned, you need to drop them down between your arms and, you know, Speaker 9: let it let it burn. Leave my tuck with my hands behind my head. I might be tied. Sometimes you'd Speaker 10: be those drowning with a knife. Speaker 1: They killed a man at a ceremony. Yeah. In front of you? Speaker 0: Yeah. In front of all of it. All of us. A fairly Big tub and they used to put the bodies and bones in there. When they cleared it out, there used to be a sludge at the bottom. Speaker 1: 21 Cases like hers, he says, in the past 2 years alone. Themes like they Speaker 8: were put in boxes with spiders and worms, where they were trapped in fear. Speaker 1: Take just one of those putting children in boxes with spiders and worms. Now listen to what Teresa told her mother. Speaker 4: And they had a coffin like box The children were put in the spiders and snakes and the lid shut and left in there. I would have come out deranged. I could not have cope with that mentally at all. Speaker 1: If you're finding this hard to believe, so did I at first. But then there are the medical reports, evidence of sustained sexual abuse. And there's this, a statement prepared for 60 minutes by Teresa's psychiatrist. It It says, in my opinion, Teresa's account is not the product of a psychotic illness nor the figment of a fertile imagination. I believe her to be telling the Speaker 0: I know what's true and what's not. Speaker 1: No
Saved - August 29, 2023 at 10:35 PM

@iluminatibot - illuminatibot

We are living through a battle against Satan who is the prince of this world Welcome to the Matrix

Video Transcript AI Summary
The devil is a real person with a heart, mind, and will, according to the Bible. Jesus took Satan seriously and gave him titles like the prince and god of this world. Satan controls and manipulates the world, even being worshiped by many unknowingly. If you desire worldly things, you can make Satan your god, but there is always a price to pay. God allows Satan to have power in this world because He gives freedom to His creatures. The devil hates the books of Genesis and Revelation because they reveal his devices and his doom. Jesus taught us to pray for deliverance from the evil one.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Tell you a bit about the devil first so that you've got a clear picture in your mind of what we're praying against. First of all, the Bible does not paint him as a horned creature with a folktale. That's the sort of thing that makes us laugh at him, take him less than seriously. See the bible says he's a real person. The bible never calls the devil it, always he. Next the bible says that he has a heart, and a mind, and a will. And if a heart, and a mind, and a will don't make a personality, I don't know what does. It talks about the Devil's feelings, talks about his thoughts and it talks about his motives. And that means to me a person. So the devil is not just, A kind of vague word to sum up all the forces of evil in the world. No. He is a person in his own right, and if there were no human beings at all. Satan would still exist. Now Jesus himself took Satan desperately seriously. He never made a joke about him. He never laughed at him. He never caricatured Here are some of the titles that Jesus gave Satan. He said, he is the prince of this world. When Satan offered Jesus all the kingdoms of the world, Jesus did not say, they are not yours to give. Because he knew perfectly well they were Satan's to give. And it is a a horrible thought if you really realize it that the world in which we live is ruled over by Satan. He is the Prince of this world, but let's take it a step further. Do you know that another title Jesus gave to Satan? He said he's not only the ruler or prince of this world. He is the God of this world. The only other person beside his heavenly father to whom Jesus ever applied the word God was Satan. He said my heavenly father is God of everything, but of this world, Satan is God, which means very simply, not only that Satan controls this world and is able to manipulate science and education in politics for his own ends. More than that, Satan is actually the real God whom most people on Earth worship. Whether they know it or not. That behind so much religion, behind so much activity, Satan is the one who's being worshiped. He's the person and even by some who go to church and chapel on Sunday, in reality, he's their God. For they worship the things that he offers them. They want the things of the world that he belongs to and rules over, rather than setting their mind on the things that are above where Jesus is. And if you want this world and if you want the things of this world and I give you a piece of advice. Make Satan your god. If you want this world, he's a wonderful god to have because he'll give it to you. There's always a price to pay. When the bill comes in, you may not be quite so happy, but he'll give it to you. He can give you money. He can give you fame. He can give you anything you want because it's his to give. Where have you been Satan? Says God in the book of Job while I've been patrolling the Earth. I've been looking around my estate. And he had. Now let's get this clear. That doesn't mean that God is helpless in this world. It does mean and we've got to think this through that God is allowing Satan to be prince of this world and God of this world. He's allowed it. And people He will say, what does God think he's doing allowing that? Well, I would just say my only answer to that one is what's he doing allowing you to be like you are? Why should you blame him for allowing Satan to rebel when he allowed you to? The answer is very simple. He's a father and He will not force any of his creatures to go his way and he gives you freedom to rebel. And we can't grumble about him giving the angels freedom though they have superior intelligence and strength because he gave us the same freedom and we've used it in the wrong way. Do you know there are 2 books in the Bible that the devil hates more than Any other 2 books in the Bible out of all 66, there are 2 that say more about him than any others and it's these that he has attacked more than any others. They are the 1 at the beginning and the 1 at the end. Genesis and Revelation. And you know why he hates them? Because Genesis describes his devices and Revelation describes his doom. And he hates those 2 books, and and away from fact than any other book in the Bible. Why? Because Satan doesn't want you to believe that Genesis 3 ever happened. He doesn't want you to know how he got hold of Eve. He doesn't want you to believe that he said what he did to that first married apple and he attacks the book of Genesis. But the other book which he hates more than any other is the book of Revelation. Because as you read through that book you come to a point where it says that the devil himself will be cast into the lake of fire. Do you know that Jesus told us to pray every day about the devil? Do you know that? The original prayer that he taught of his disciples when they said, Lord, teach us to pray. He said, pray like this. Say, dad in heaven. Then pray for the things he wants, his name, his will, his kingdom. Then he said pray for the things you need. You need food. You to need forgiveness. Then he said, finish by praying this. Deliver us from the evil one. We've turned evil into a thing in our thinking. It's not a thing. It's a person. There's no evil anywhere in the Universe apart from persons. Evil is an intensely personal thing. There's no love in the universe apart from persons who love. And so evil is personal And Jesus said, pray daily. Deliver us from the evil one. Start your prayer by thinking of your dead in heaven, but end your prayer by thinking of the devil on Earth and go out to face
Saved - September 4, 2023 at 9:59 PM

@matttttt187 - {Matt} $XRPatriot

BETTER TAKE A SEAT The Pope's Confession To The People Of The World The real truth about The Vatican & the Jesuit Priests This is heavy stuff, you might just want to start praying on Saturdays instead of Sundays https://t.me/WierdShit

Video Transcript AI Summary
Italian speaker discusses the simplicity and authenticity of the Italian language, emphasizing the importance of unity and brotherhood. They mention the need to overcome separation and sin, and to find common ground as brothers. The speaker urges listeners to pray for them and expresses gratitude for the opportunity to speak from the heart. They ask for prayers to continue their mission and let the Lord work miracles. Another speaker briefly mentions food and the sea.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Dopo il più scopo chiesto di costa e specchi di italiani da perché noi italiani noi carcoli è una lingua più semplice e più autentica e questa lingua del cuore ha un linguaggio è una grammatica speciale la grammatica due regole che hanno l'altro perché il tuo fratello delle persone e con questi due costa piano avanti io sono due incontri mio fratello il resto con il fratello lontano siamo amici danni del vostro convegno di vostro lavoro con piacere di un saluto un saluto di rosso e non si sul nostro parquet a metà gioia che voi chiedere uniti per notare gesù cristo dell'unico signore pregare al padre e ricevere lo spirito questo da gioia perché si deve non sta agito perché ma succede come nei quartieri nel quartiere ci sono famiglie che si vogliono le famiglie che non si vogliono famiglie che si si separano e noi siamo un po mi permetto la parola separati separati perché I peccati siano per I nostri peccati I mali interessi nella soglia una lunga strada di peccato comunitario ma chi ha la colpa tutti abbiamo la colpa tutti siamo peccatori soltanto uno è il nostro signore signora non sta via che questa separazione finisca si dia la compagnia di tre labbra in qua per fare la sacra quando imparate di sette affamati sono andati per comprare certo interno andare a comprare avevano I soldi ma non potevano mangiare I soldi hanno trovato qualcosa d'impatto hanno trovato il fratello Tutti noi abbiamo dei soldi, I soldi della cultura, I soldi del territorio, tante ricchezze culturali anche religiose tra tradizione diverse ma dobbiamo trovarci come fratello e dobbiamo piangere insieme quel pianto finisce il pianto dell'amore Io vi parlo come un fratello. E mi parlo così semplicemente con giorni e nostalgia facciamo crescere la nostalgia perché questo ci spingerà a trovarci abbracciare e a notare Gesù Cristo come un'impossibilità della storia ti ringrazio tanto per lasciarvi parlare la lingua del cuore e vi chiedo anche un favore di pregare per me perché ho bisogno delle vostre preghiere io per I loro tamponi tutto farò ma io ho bisogno del vostro preghiere per pregare a scappare perché ci e avanti siamo fratelli ci diamo spiritualmente questo abbraccio e lasciamo che il Signore finisca l'opera che lui di famiglia perché questo è un miracolo del militare è incominciato e dice uno scrittore italiano che non sono il famoso dice questa plastica un romanzo non ho un uomo semplice nel popolo dice questa parte non ho trovato mai che il signore aveva incominciato il miracolo senza finirlo bene lui fine aveva sognato le tue grida ti chiedo che tra tondo a fratello una francia grazie Speaker 1: questo vuole manger e ma anche lei con un prendendo in che tace telebera un punto con la patero crema andava come un po male club il Speaker 0: mare
Weird Shit👽 UFO's, ET's, Ghosts & Paranormal stuff 👽💩 Weird Shit https://t.me/WierdShit t.me
Saved - October 9, 2023 at 3:40 PM

@meantweeting1 - Epstein's Sheet. 🧻

Protect your children because these Satanists are coming for them.

Video Transcript AI Summary
We are responsible for our actions, not our feelings. We should reflect on and overcome our negative feelings towards pedophiles, treating them with respect like any other person. Pedophiles do not choose their sexuality and cannot freely live it out if they want to lead a moral life. It is important to accept that pedophilia is a sexual preference. Statistics show that there are individuals struggling with pedophilic interests who cannot openly discuss their feelings due to fear of hatred. While it may be emotionally understandable to want to eliminate these individuals, it is not practical or fair as it is a biological and unchangeable sexual orientation. It is also important to note that new individuals are born with the same difficulty every day, so eliminating them from society is not feasible or justified as they have not done anything wrong.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: As of us feel discomfort when we think about pedophiles. But just like pedophiles, We are not responsible for our feelings. We do not choose them, but we are responsible for our actions. And we must make a decision. It is in our responsibility to reflect and to overcome our negative feelings about pedophiles. And to treat them with the same respect, we treat other people with We should accept that pedophiles are people who have not chosen their sexuality and who unlike most of us will never be able to live it out freely if they want to lead an upright life. We should accept that pedophilia is a sexual preference. Speaker 1: Statistics indicate that there will be 1 or 2 of you who are struggling with some form of pedophilic interest. These people can't talk about their feelings because they know that they will be hated for it. I truly do believe that every person is longing for love at some point in their life. And what if this love that you really wish for will forever be impossible, that must be a really lonely situation to be in. Yes. From an emotional point of view, I can kind of understand that you would want to eliminate these people from society. However, it doesn't make sense. And that's because we're talking about biology. We're talking about a sexual orientation. Something that we simply cannot change. And on top of that, every day, new people are born with the same difficulty So it's not practical to eliminate these people from society. They haven't done anything wrong.
Saved - December 24, 2023 at 9:51 PM

@RedpillDrifter - Redpill Drifter

WITCHES AND WARLOCKS THE FALL OF THE CABAL EP 7 Exposing the satanic practices, witchcraft and ritual sacrifice, and strange suicides among the elite https://t.co/VrUPf7qfSy

Video Transcript AI Summary
Marina Abramovic, a Serbian performance artist known for pushing the limits of the body and mind, introduced "spirit cooking" in 1996, which involved recipes with breast milk and sperm. She has connections to the leaked Podesta emails and was associated with John of God, a Brazilian healer charged with abduction, abuse, and murder. The Dutch royal family, including King Willem Alexander and his mother Queen Beatrix, have been linked to Abramovic's performances. Maxima, the wife of King Willem Alexander, has a sister who died under suspicious circumstances. Several notable individuals, such as fashion designer Lauren Scott, musicians Chris Cornell and Chester Bennington, and DJ Avicii, have also died in ways that raise questions. The video discusses the normalization of pedophilia and the involvement of the elite in devil worship and cannibalism. It also reveals the Nazi connections of the Dutch royal family, including King Willem Alexander's grandfather, Prince Bernhard, who was a member of Hitler's NSDAP and the SS. The video suggests that the royal family's dark past has been covered up, and it highlights the power and corruption of the Dutch royal family.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: This is Marina Abramovic. A Serbian performance artist who likes to display the limits of the body and the possibilities of the mind. She pioneered a new notion of identity by focusing on confronting pain, blood and physical limits of the body. Let's have a look at her work. In 1996, Abramovich introduced spirit cooking. A cookbook with essential aphrodisiac recipes. Some of which call for the mixture of fresh breast milk and sperm milk. When WikiLeaks posted this, it definitely had my attention. Spirit cooking later took on the form of dinner party entertainment for her donors and friends. The link to cannibalism is obvious. Abramovic furthermore made her appearance in the leaked Podesta emails. Why am I not surprised? I discovered this photo of Abramovic and John of God. Exactly. The very same Brazilian healer who was recently arrested and charged with multiple accounts of abduction, abuse, rape, child trafficking, and murder. The very same personal healer of Bill Clinton. This picture is particularly interesting for the Dutch viewers. Before Before Willem Alexander became king of the Netherlands, his mother Beatrix was on the throne. She frequented Abramovich's performances. On this particular occasion, she wore a brooch that seems to be a pizza slice. Now this may be far fetched, but let's see. Meet Maxima Zorigieta, born in Argentina and now married to our king, Willem Alexander von Oranen Nasal, and daughter of the late Jorge Zorrieta, who served as cabinet minister during the so called dirty war of Dictator Jorge Videla. Maxima had 4 sisters and 2 brothers. One of her sisters is It's Dolores, an artist who came to the Netherlands in 2005 to exhibit her work. The exhibition was called Love, Romance. Have a look for yourself. Is it just me, or is this insane? To me, this looks like an outcry for help from a severely traumatized woman. In June 2018, Maxima's younger sister, Inez, was found dead in her apartment, hung with a scarf from a doorknob. Doorknobs have proven to be lethal for quite a few people lately. In other words, not suicide, but murder. Was Inez Sorogietta about to spill the beans on the cabal? Is that why she was silenced? Could this be true? Let's have a look at some other doorknob victims. Number 1, Lauren Scott, fashion designer and former girlfriend of Nathan Rothschild, one of the world's most wealthy families. According to a long time lover, Mick Jagger, Lauren was not suicidal. Number 2, Chris Cornell, lead singer of the rock band Soundgarden and AudioSlave. According to his family, he suffered from depression due to being truly abused as a child. He and his wife founded the Chris and Vicki Cornell Foundation to support Children suffering the consequences of abuse and neglect. He and his best friend, Chester Bennington, were working on exposing an elite pedophile ring. Cornell was also the main financial backer for the documentary, The Silent Children, about child sex trafficking. After he died, the project was canceled. According to his family, Cornell was not suicidal at the time of his death. Interesting detail contradicting the suicide theory was the blood on his head and on the ground. Was Cornell killed by a stroke on the head, A strangulation by means of his exercise belt? Number 3, Chester Bennington. Best friend of Chris Cornell, a lead singer of Linkin Park. He died 2 months after Cornell. Bennington also suffered from depression due to being sexually abused as a child by a friend of the family. According to some sources, that friend was John Podesta, key player in Pizzagate. And when you look at the striking resemblance, Podesta could well be Chester's biological father. When Chester was 9 years old, his father abandoned the family after finding out the boy was not a son. Was Podesta both the pedophile family friend and the biological father of Chester Bennington? Is it a coincidence that the logo of his band looks like a broken version of the young boy lover symbol? Number 4, Tim Bergling, aka Avicii. World famous Swedish DJ, musician, and record producer. According to the first news about his apparent suicide, Bergling was said to have hung himself from a doorknob. Later on, the narrative has changed Into self inflicted cuts with a broken wine bottle that led to heavy and lethal bleeding. It took almost 2 weeks for this official narrative to be published. Bergling's 2015 video clip for a better day, Clearly and shockingly shows child sex trafficking. At the end of the video clip, Bergling turns out to play the part of the abused boy. Now grown up and ready to take revenge on his abusers. Did he actually experience these horrors in his childhood? Was he murdered for bringing this out into the open? Bergling's family believes he did commit suicide, yet his girlfriend expressed her disbelief. Number 5, Annabelle Nielsen, ex wife of Nathan Rothschild, who also lost Lorenz Scott's Through hanging, remember? According to a family, she died of a stroke. But according to friends, she was found hanging by a scar from a doorknob. Number 6, Aaron Swartz, computer programmer and activist for Internet freedom, for which he founded Demand Progress and Reddit. He died after hacking into MIT and JSTOR. Schwartz was arrested and charged with computer fraud. However, 1 week after his alleged suicide, it became apparent that had leaked the hacked documents to WikiLeaks. One can only speculate to the contents. Number 7, Kate Spade, American fashion designer. Spade led delegations to Haiti for the no ceilings initiative of the Clinton Foundation, aimed at the global support of women and girls. Haiti is one of the main places on earth for child trafficking. And we've already seen the involvement of the Clintons in part 4. What did Kate Spade know that led to her death? Why did her husband, Andy, appear in public 2 days after her death wearing a rat mask? Was Kate about to rat to betray the Clintons? Was Andy Spade forced to wear the mask As a warning to others who just might rant. Number 8, Anthony Bourdain, celebrity chef, TV presenter and author. Bourdain openly criticized Hillary Clinton on multiple occasions. He spoke out strongly against globalization, and deeply hoped Henry Kissinger would be called out for the war crimes he committed. Bourdain had been to pedophile Ireland, Haiti to shoot an episode for his TV program, no reservations. A month before his death, He posted a tweet about the wrath of Hillary Clinton he'd experienced. Followed by this one. Even more outgoing. And then Bourdain died a sudden and unexpected death. So what are we dealing with here? The world has obviously gone mad. We've already seen the normalization of pedophilia. Now the elite takes it a level higher, worshiping the devil and normalizing As in cannibalism. You don't believe me? Watch this. Is this really the sign of the devil? Oh, yes. Meet Anton LaVey, founder of the church of Satan, giving the exact same sign. The same church of Satan Chelsea Clinton is so fond of. The upside down pentagram containing the horned one plus The upside down cross, fall down. So we have Satan. We have blood. We have body parts, We have cannibalism. Statues of Moloch, An expression of the devil are now watching over several American cities. And only recently, a new one was placed in Rome. Let's go back to the Dutch royal family and see how far this insanity goes. You've already met king Willem Alexander and his beautiful Argentinean wife, Maxima. They both have very interesting fathers. Maxima's father, Jorge Zorrieta was minister of agriculture in the regime of general Jorge Videla, a military dictator who ruled Argentina from 1976 till 1981, and who was responsible for the kidnapping, torture, and murder of an estimated 30,000 people. As part of the Fidela government, Zurykyta must have known about the atrocities, but he claimed not to have been aware of the so called dirty wall. In 2006, Zuryeta was discredited once again during a lawsuit against the top of the bunker republica For money laundering the profits of drugs and weapons trade. Torregietta was on the board of directors between 86 and 96, the time of major deals between the bank and drug cartels. But once again, he came out clean due to bribery and corruption. His daughter Maxima didn't meet Willem Alexander until 1999 in Spain. At least, that is the official narrative, which is weird as the Dutch Feuer family had known the Zorikietas for generations. Why did they lie about that? Prince Bernhard, Wim Alexander's grandfather, frequented Argentina and the Zurikietas even before World War 2. Both families had a holiday mansion in Bariloche, a ski area with mostly German visitors and inhabitants. As a matter of fact, Bariloche was a Nazi den, where many assessors and Nazi scientists went during operation paperclip. I was taught in school that the Nazi leaders were all convicted in the Nuremberg Trials that justice was served, but did you know that only 10 Nazis were hanged and only 7 went to jail? That's it. The big Nuremberg trials, only 17 of them. Did you actually think like I did, they all got what They deserved? Well, think again. They had way too much knowledge. Most of them were welcomed with open arms. NATO, NASA, they all lost them. Many assessors, scientists and engineers did not go to the US, but to South America instead, especially after their retirement. Argentina was very popular among them, especially the inhabitable Patagonia, where they were safe from post war Nazi hunters. Bariloche was such a place. Big Nazi names such as Erich Priebka, responsible for And actively participating in the killing of 335 Italian men and boys in 1944. Reinhard Korps, SS officer who helped many Nazis escape to Argentina after the war. Josef Mengele, the angel of death from Death Gambowski, where he performed horrific experiments on children. And Adolf Eichmann, one of the major organizers of the Holocaust, all lived in Bariloche. Later, the favorite ski location of the Dutch royal family and the Zorriyetas. Both king Willem Alexander's father and his grandfather were German. Both were part of the Nazi movement. Claus von Ambersberg, Willem Alexander's father, was a member of the Hitler Youth. His parents were active participants in Hitler's NSDAP. When journalist Wim Clinkenbergh wrote an article about Prince Klaus's Nazi past in Panorama Magazine of December 19 65, Dutch prime minister Karls personally interfered. He was tipped about the contents of the article in which clear evidence was presented that completely contradicted the official story about our prince's past. Karls ordered all 420,000 magazines that had only just been printed to be destroyed. Incriminating evidence, documents, letters, etcetera, against the Dutch royal family was stolen from journalist, Glinkenberger's home. The people of the Netherlands were not to find out about the dark side of the royal family. King Wilhelm Alexander's grandfather, Bernhard von Lippe Bistefeld, was member of Hitler's NSDAP, the SA, and the SS, where he served to Himmler's elite cavalry, the equestrian SS. During the Nuremberg trials, the equestrian SS was the only division that was not prosecuted. So that Bernhard von Lieber Biesterfeld, by that time, married to the Dutch queen, Julianna van Orijn Nassau, would remain safe from prosecution and from scrutiny. Do you realize how much power the Dutch royal family must have had to accomplish this? I wonder how many Dutch people know about this. I was taught in school that Bernard was a war hero, that he served the British secret servers, That he even wanted all 200 Dutch SS's executed at the end of the war. So many lies. At his wedding with Queen Juliana, the orchestra was asked to play the Nazi song of the NSDAP. The director of the orchestra, Peter van Amloy, refused as did some of the musicians. But Bernhardt made it happen. The song was played. Many guests offer the Nazi salute. And the musicians who have been willing to play the song were later rewarded with a medal. During the war, Royal Shell gave millions of tons of crude oil to Hitler for free. A deal set up by Prince Bernhard. The crude oil was used for the Nazi tanks to invade and conquer the Netherlands. The people of the Netherlands were handed over to the Nazis by their royal family. Most Dutch people are completely unaware of this. Even though these facts are quite easy to find when you start searching for the truth, we've just never been told. Bernard was corrupt to the core. He accepted a major bribe, $1,100,000 from Lockheed in 1976. He was scrutinized for being president of the Worldwide Fund For Nature and the Prince Bernard Nature Fund, while being a passionate hunter and killer. More about Bernard's hunting parties in a bit. Bernard was a notorious womanizer. The mates of the royal palaces were terrified of him and knew very well they had to keep their doors locked at night. He had several illegitimate children, 2 of whom he officially acknowledged, Alexia and Alicia. Juicy little detail is that Alicia's mother was the daughter of Nazi test pilot, Hannah Reitsch, and Werner von Braun. That's right. The Nazi rocket scientist, who was welcomed by the US in nineteen 45 during operation paperclip to continue his work for NASA. Wernher von Braun and Bernard both had served in Himmler's cavalry, the equestrian s s. They went way back. In 1952, Bernard visited his old buddy, Werner, and took advantage of his daughter who left her pregnant. After that, he was no longer on speaking terms with the mother of his illegitimate child, as he put it himself. Bernard was a much more powerful than most people realize. Before, during, and after World War 2, he cherished and maintained his contact and friendships with other SS officers, both in Argentina, where he went on so called trade missions for the Netherlands and in Germany, which has always been denied by the royal family and the Dutch Central Intelligence Agency. Bernard also founded the Bilderberg Group, where political and industrial leaders gather once a year to discuss, well, Nobody really knows as it's highly secretive. You can only become part of this exclusive group upon invitation. When prime minister Luntz tried to enter the conference in 1977, he was literally thrown out. There's one thing all researchers agree on, the Bilderberg group is definitely cabal. There's one more thing Bernard was known for, and this is where it gets really dirty. It's the main reason why I put so much emphasis on our royal family. And this is something everybody needs to know. Come quickly to part 8.
Saved - October 29, 2023 at 2:34 PM

@TONYxTWO - TONY™️

🚨STOP SCROLLING🚨 Do you need someone to say a prayer for you? https://t.co/o06oQZXdcE

Video Transcript AI Summary
I pray for whoever is watching this video, asking for blessings and closeness to Jesus. If you're struggling, remember that you have a purpose and are loved. If you feel distant from Jesus, may He draw near to you and help you grow in your relationship with Him. Know that your pain is temporary and you will overcome it. May you be filled with the Holy Spirit. God bless you and have a good day.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Hey. If you're scrolling, stop real quick. Allow me to say a prayer for you. Lord Jesus, I just thank you for whoever is across the screen right now. I ask that you would be with them and that you would bless them. Help them to feel near you, lord Jesus. And if they're struggling, just help them remember that you woke them up for a reason this morning, lord, and that you love them. Lord Jesus, if they feel far away from you, draw near them, and help them to feel near you. Help them to grow in their relationship with you and help them to know that this pain is only only momentary and that they're gonna get through it. Lord Jesus, be with them and fill them with the Holy Spirit. All glory and all praise to you, Lord Jesus. Amen. Alright. God bless you, man. Have a good day.
Saved - November 2, 2023 at 1:16 AM

@KristanHawkins - Kristan Hawkins

The devil is real. https://t.co/hOp0IaaPoH

Video Transcript AI Summary
The speaker confronts someone, urging them to repent for their involvement in abortion. They argue that it is a sinful act and criticize the person's actions. The person being confronted dismisses the idea of turning to Christ and admits to having a hardened heart. The speaker warns that the person will face judgment from God. They also mention that speaking to an abortionist will solidify one's belief in the existence of evil.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Sir, you gotta repent, sir. I hear you. You gotta repent, sir, for murdering babies. Why? Because it's a sin before god. Why? Well, stinky breath. Yeah. It's pretty it's pretty evil of you, sir. Yeah. Yeah. And then I hope and pray that you Well, that's what you do to babies, Yeah. I love it. You love it, Yeah. I do. Okay. I hope that you come to Christ, sir. Oh, I'd never go to Christ. I hope that you come to Christ. No. I don't go to Christ. Yeah. You I don't listen to Christ. You you have a darkened heart, sir. I do have a hardened heart. Yeah. You have a darkened heart? I do. I do. Very, very much. And you will stand before God in judgment Yes, I will. Every day. Get that man some holy water. If you never thought that my possession or oppression is real, just Talk to an abortionist. They'll firm up your belief in the devil real fast.
Saved - November 14, 2023 at 4:46 AM

@ChatterBox_Muse - ChatterBoxMuse ❂

Lord Jesus, deliver us from evil. https://t.co/HmXSRSuKbf

Video Transcript AI Summary
The speaker discusses the goal of eradicating humanity and how various forms of conditioning and manipulation have been used to prepare us for a posthuman future. They mention the destabilization and demoralization of humanity through factors such as the destruction of the nuclear family, indoctrination of children, and the eradication of spirituality. The speaker also highlights the attack on masculinity and the transgender movement as a means to question human identity and pave the way for transhumanism. They express concern about the harm caused to children and young people in this process and call for it to be stopped.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: The final goal is to eradicate humanity as we know it. Once you understand the final destination, it becomes much easier to look back and identify the psychological conditioning, the biological tampering, the cultural grooming, and the educational prepping that we have been objected to for decades in preparation to making us accept a posthuman future. It takes a lot of physical and psychological abuse to get an intelligent species like ours to agree to its own extinction. Most, if not all, that has transcended in the last 60 years was designed to get us closer to to such a dystopian reality. Whether you care to accept it or not, we live in a hyper controlled matrix where our Our perception of reality is meticulously planned, managed, and executed in order to control and steer us in whichever direction they wish, and the direction is a posthuman world. For this, they first needed to destabilize, dehumanize, and demoralize humanity through every means possible. The destruction of the nuclear family, children being indoctrinated by the state, abortion, on the eradication of God and spirituality from education, life in megacities and away from nature, Toxic food, air, and water, social media, replacing real human connection and interaction, engineered financial crisis on taxation, endless wars and massive migration, stress, anxiety, depression, drugs, and alcohol, constant fear mongering, Moral relativism is the new religion, and I could go on and on about how humanity as being influenced and forced to move away from all the things that give us strength, security, purpose, and meaning. A weak, immoral, disconnected, ignorant, and unhealthy population is an easy target for the next stage, the creation of an entire generation of androgynous beings. Masculinity is under attack psychologically, quickly, culturally, and biologically. Women are being replaced in sports, entertainment, and politics by men pretending to be women, and children or being indoctrinated at school to think that gender is a choice. The transgender movement is not a grass through the movement. It comes from the top. It has nothing to do with people's freedom of expression, sexuality, or civil rights. It's an evil sigh up to with a clear agenda to get us closer to transhumanism by making us question the most fundamental notion on of human identity, agenda. If you don't know who you are, if you already identify as a hybrid between a man than a woman. You will be easily convinced to become a hybrid between human and machine. Gender ideology is the 2 2 plus 2 equals 5 from George Orwell's 1984 dystopian novel. It's the final test to see whether we will follow the most to absurd party line towards our own extinction. But 2 plus 2 equals 4. And no matter how you choose to dress, call on yourself or change your physique. We will not change that. The sad reality though is that in the gaslighting process to get us closer to a post human future. They have mentally and physically harmed an increasing number of children and young people, and it's only getting worse. This must be stopped.
Saved - November 28, 2023 at 5:27 AM

@RedpillDrifter - Redpill Drifter

SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE 50 survivors of satanic ritual abuse (SRA) and mind control report on their experiences. Remember, this is only a small sample and is going on even today. https://t.co/HhHtVS8k4g

Video Transcript AI Summary
Survivors of ritual abuse and mind control have come together to expose a secret global cult. They share their experiences of being victims, including being born into cult families, enduring ritual abuse, sex trafficking, and torture. Shocking details are revealed, such as burning children at stakes, eating babies, and wealthy individuals ordering children of color to be delivered dead. The survivors also speak about sophisticated mind control techniques involving trauma, sexual abuse, drugs, and hypnosis. Despite the horrors they have faced, they remain determined to bring about change and raise awareness. Their testimonies can be found on 50voices.org, with new survivor videos released regularly.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: They call it septamic panic. They call it false memories. However, ritual abuse is real. My control is real. 50 The survivors have now united their voices for the biggest disclosure of the secret global cult in the history of mankind. Everything will come to light. They explain how they became victims of ritual abuse and mind control. Speaker 1: So I was born into a cult family. So my father is, Freemason satanist Rosicrucian, and it was also an ASIO operative. So ASIO in my country of Australia is the equivalent of the MI six or, CIA. Speaker 2: My father was a pedophile. My family Has on both sides political connections. Speaker 0: They describe the horrors they had to endure. Speaker 2: Ritual abuse, sex trafficking, torture and experiments. Speaker 3: Of course, they were wearing those, The the ropes with the the black with caps over it are chanting and, a lot of candles. Speaker 2: They were, Burning a child my age at a stake. Speaker 4: Parties, and they would eat babies And cook them and eat them like they were nothing. Speaker 5: I have seen wealthy aristocratic white women ordering Children of color on menus. To be delivered. Dead. Cooked on platters in a wing of the place they called a cannibal's kitchen. Speaker 6: Unfortunately, a child was killed, my friend. Speaker 2: They continued to stab him, And then they told me I was given a knife, and I was told, Oh, I have to help. Kill them, the boy. Speaker 0: They testify about sophisticated mind control techniques. Speaker 2: So it was trauma based mind control, which involves, a variety of sexual abuse, rape, Sodomy. Had, cattle prods used on me, electric shock, drugs, hypnosis. I was obviously linked up to machinery and and some of the bases. Speaker 3: Shocks on my head. They were, organized. They were they were wearing those white clothes. They they were, I use I got the flashbacks of the, the machines. They know what they were doing. Speaker 6: There was no experimentation done on me at all. They knew exactly what was going to happen. A persona that was being created. Speaker 0: And despite all these horrors, They have not lost their will to fight and to bring about change. Speaker 2: And the fact of the matter is That it's everywhere, and it's happening mostly in the elite circles. Speaker 7: We're bringing together all the voices of the people that have been experiencing this. So I'm hopeful that we are affecting change. Speaker 4: It's real. This is not Hey. And that's really hurtful to a survivor that nobody can believe on what happened to them in their past. Speaker 0: See now their full testimonies on 50 voices.org with new survivors videos each Wednesday Sunday.
Saved - January 10, 2024 at 6:41 PM

@davidicke - David Icke

Fake 'spirituality' brilliantly exposed ... https://t.co/kEBfCPlLsK

Video Transcript AI Summary
We're spiritual and solve problems with sage and tourmaline. However, one person mentions the humanitarian disaster in Gaza, with people lacking access to food, water, and fire. The other person criticizes them for bringing up such heavy topics and suggests focusing on love and light instead. They then talk about using psychedelic frag medicine based on tarot readings. The conversation shifts to the murder of 1200 Israeli people and the horrific treatment of women, along with the hostages and potential government involvement. The first person insists on picking a side between Palestinians and Israelis, while the second person believes spirituality should encompass concern for all beings. They mention the United States' financial support for Israel and briefly discuss ayahuasca and meditation. The conversation ends with the idea that both Israeli and Palestinian people are being exploited by corporate interests and other powerful individuals for their own gain.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: We're spiritual. We solve all our problems with sage and tourmaline. Speaker 1: We're spiritual. Over 22,000 people in Gaza have died. It's a humanitarian disaster over there. They have no access to food, water, and fire. Speaker 0: What the hell are you doing? You're totally, like, bombing people out. Speaker 1: I'm sorry. I just thought. Speaker 0: No. Don't think. Okay. B, love and light. Okay. Alright. Let's do it again. We're spiritual. We do psychedelic frag medicine because our tarot told us to. Mhmm. Speaker 1: We're spiritual. 1200 Israeli people were murdered on October 7th. Not to mention the reports of what happened to the women who were raped and tortured. It's so horrific that the human heart Cannot contain it. And the hostages that haven't been returned yet, not to mention the betrayal. The Israelis must feel that their government might have potentially known of these attacks. Speaker 0: You're mixing messages. You can't care about Palestinians and Israelis. You gotta pick 1. Speaker 1: I just thought being spiritual was concern for all beings. Also, considering the United States is funneling so much money into Israel for its own purposes. Are you talking about doing Speaker 0: Ayahuasca with your shaman, Brad? No? Lillie, you're not being spiritual. We're spiritual. We transcend our egos while we traverse the astral plan in meditation. Speaker 1: We're spiritual. We steam our yonis. Also, the Israeli and Palestinian people are both being equally used by corporate interests, millionaires, and other heads of state in order to be sacrificing their bodies for an agenda that benefits only them massively.
Saved - January 10, 2024 at 9:59 PM

@FreyjaTarte - Freyja™

Oprah segments concerning satanic rituals. 🧵 https://t.co/C9hgKEIseK

Video Transcript AI Summary
The speaker discusses the victims of a cult, stating that they target vulnerable individuals such as runaways and paperboys. They describe how the victims are prepared for a ceremony by having their throats slit and their blood collected in a chalice. When questioned about their involvement, the speaker claims to have practiced these rituals and mentions that Sharon Tate, who they allege was a witch, wanted to leave the cult. They also suggest that the Illuminati sent Charles Manson to kill her. The speaker concludes by stating that Manson is one of the most powerful wizards alive today.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Ones. The victims are easily picked up. They are wandering teenagers looking for a good time, runaways, skid row bums, paper boys, paper girls. You can go out to the street the day before or the day doing, pick up that child, drag him or whoever you want to, Get them ready for the ceremony. And at that time, they will slice the person's throat open. Oh. Pick up the blood in a chalice because they believe that the power can in the blood will add to them. How do you know this? Speaker 1: How do you know this? Speaker 0: I wasn't the only one who practiced this. Speaker 1: So have you have you practiced in going out and picking up people off the street and slicing them? Speaker 0: The easiest way to get what you do. Wait a minute. And I wanna have to say it. As a matter of fact, Speaker 1: they'll go. Kill And why aren't you in jail? Please let him speak. Speaker 0: Sharon Tate loved Bianca's murder, okay, was a was a witch's hitting. Sharon Tate wanted out but the thing is, the Illuminati Speaker 1: What do you mean she wanted out? She was a witch? She want Yes. Speaker 0: She was tired of it. She wanted to get out but the thing is Oh. But the thing is You based those allegations on what? On when I was in myself. I'm not the only one who knows this information. Anybody who was in witchcraft during that time has had the same thing. What happened was Speaker 1: That Sharon Tate was a practicing witch? Yes. Okay. Speaker 0: As a matter of fact, the Illuminati Speaker 1: I have no information to refute it, so Speaker 0: I'm only going on what you're saying. The Illuminati sent Charles Manson in to kill her. If you remember, she was, she was killed, 1 leg was strung up from the rafter, her hands behind her, her throat slashed open. There was a tower, 78 cards and a tower deck. You look at the 12th major arcana one, it's looked it looks like the hand man. That's exactly how Sharon Tate Lavianca was left. Charles Manson did not go into prison. He volunteered to go in. Speaker 1: So you're saying that Charles Manson came from this this group, the Aluma? He's one of Speaker 0: the most powerful wizards alive today. Okay. And
Saved - April 4, 2024 at 1:53 PM

@TheRealETP - End Times Productions

Beware of Crystals Crystals can give demons legal access to you. This is a clip from my interview with Steven Bancarz ( #crystals #spiritual #SpiritualJourney #spiritualawakening #spirituality #demons ) https://t.co/7XKkliQfZE

Video Transcript AI Summary
Crystals do not have intrinsic power, but can be charged demonically. They may serve as metaphysical amplifiers for demonic energy in practices like Reiki. Using crystals in witchcraft or sorcery can lead to oppression and consequences for Christians. This falls under the biblical category of sorcery, making it dangerous for Christians to use or be subjected to crystals.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: There's absolutely no evidence that crystals have any kind of intrinsic power or intrinsic metaphysical properties. Now I wanna make a distinction between intrinsic power and, derived power. So I do believe that objects can be charged demonically. There's such thing as cursed objects. Objects that have been used in some kind of demonic practice or ritual. They have a certain yoke to them. They have a certain oppression to them. Now, so I do believe crystals can be used, I'm a diagnostic at the least to say that crystals could be used in some kind of a, a demonic, ritual such as Reiki. It sounds a little inflammatory to call that demonic, but it really is if you break it down. If crystals were used in such an instance that demonic power could be projected through the crystal. Perhaps it's perhaps it's the case that they're used as some sort of an antenna metaphysically. There's a reason why. If you read contact material given to us by alleged ETs, channeled material from other entities, any type of new age source, it's always pointing people back toward crystals. And to me, that's a big red flag. To me, I don't understand why the devil would be have an obsession with crystals if they served absolutely no purpose at all. So we we know they have no intrinsic properties, but perhaps it's the case they do really serve as some kind of a metaphysical amplifier for demonic power or demonic energy in the usage of of witchcraft or sorcery. I I think crystals, they don't have any effect in and of themselves. Right? But I think if a crystal, is being used by someone who is demonically empowered and demonically oppressed, they yield themselves onto that person. They can, of course, run into oppression themselves. If they're on the receiving end of some kind of crystal therapy, some kind of crystal healing. Someone's trying to, you know, realign your chakras or cleanse your chakras with the use of crystals. They're performing witchcraft on you and that can impact a Christian if they yield themselves to it, if they subject themselves to it. Because then they have been they're consenting. They're coming into agreement with that type of sin. The protective covering of the father comes off, and now God allows them to reap the consequences of yielding to that type of sin because whoever sows to the flesh will reap from the flesh destruction and the use of crystals by definition is a work of the flesh, Galatians 5/19. Right? Sorcery. Right? So the use of crystals is sorcery by definition. So sorcery is the practice of magic. Anytime you're attempting to bend or manipulate metaphysical energy for your own purposes, that is, a textbook example of sorcery. So the use of crystals falls under the biblical category of sorcery, and therefore it's extremely dangerous for Christians to participate in any kind of usage of crystals whether they're using them themselves for metaphysical means, or whether they're being used on them.
Saved - April 30, 2024 at 3:20 AM

@RedpillDrifter - Redpill Drifter

THE RISE OF AMERICAN SATANISM Documentary There has been a subtle agenda to introduce satanism into society and make it go mainstream. You can see it in every aspect of society, especially music, TV, and movies. It's very real & many prominent people of society are satanists https://t.co/o4gmW8swqq

Video Transcript AI Summary
Teenagers in America are being drawn into satanism, with some engaging in violent and criminal activities. The video highlights various cases of satanic rituals, animal mutilation, and human sacrifice. It discusses the influence of satanic imagery in music and media, as well as the recruitment tactics used by satanists. The video emphasizes the need for awareness and protection against the effects of satanism, especially for young people. It also suggests that parents should maintain open communication with their children and seek help from Bible-based churches. The summary warns against the dangers of satanism and encourages a choice to follow biblical teachings instead.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Teenagers across America are playing with a new and frightening game, satanism. Their school books are marked up with satanic symbols, upside down crosses, pentagrams, the number 666. Their fashions glamorize the demonic. They are seduced by heavy metal heroes many of whom feature satanic imagery in their songs and album covers. For some of these young people, the fixation on violence, evil, and death leads them to commit abominable crimes including suicide and human sacrifice. Joseph Beeson, 18 and Edward Bennett, 19, both raised in Mormon homes, drew blood from their own veins and mutilated animals in satanic rituals but that wasn't enough so they eventually killed 18 year old Michelle Moore. Shawn Sellers, 17, the youngest death row inmate in Oklahoma, brutally murdered his mother and stepfather because they tried to prevent his satanic rituals. Scott Waterhouse, 17, tortured and killed a 12 year old girl in a prison satanic slaughter. Pete Rowland, 17, formed a satanic cult with 3 other boys. After sacrificing a cat, they turned on Steve Newbury, the 4th member of their group and beat him to death with baseball bats while chanting, a sacrifice for Satan. Richard Ramirez, the night stalker, was convicted of 13 murders and 30 other felonies. During the summer of 1985, he beat, strangled, raped, sodomized, shot and slashed his victims in a rampage of sadistic satanic slangs. In the spring of 89, the dead bodies of 13 victims, one of whom was only 16 years old, were found mutilated and buried in a common grave near the American Mexican border in Matamoros. This satanic drug smuggling cult believed that sacrificing humans in bizarre rituals would give them magical protection. The victims had been dealt blows with a hammer and some suffered horrible mutilations including the removal of brains, hearts and other organs that were then boiled in blood. For those of us who have been involved in cult and occult research over the years, these atrocious reports are unfortunately nothing new. They are only the tip of the iceberg. Because satanism is by nature clandestine, it's hard to estimate the numbers of people involved. Not all satanic groups are involved in criminal behavior, but with increasing frequency, law enforcement agencies across North America and Western Europe are receiving similar reports of illegal activity. Satanically inspired child pornography and ritual abuse, animal mutilations, human sacrificial murder, cannibalism, rape, sodomy, desecration of graves in Christian churches are just some of the findings. Victims are from all walks of life. Their stories are grotesque and beyond human belief. The purpose of this video is not to over sensationalize a hideous subject, but rather to inform you of a very real problem that is sweeping across our nation. What used to be hidden or secret is now arrogantly brandished in public by Satanists who recruit openly and display macabre graffiti and gruesome mutilations in public places. In this video, we wish to educate you and your family on how to protect yourselves from the effects of Satanism. Today, a growing number of people don't believe in the existence of a personal God or devil. However, many believe in a force or universal power which can be tapped into at will and manipulated, Used for good or evil, they believe, by performing various techniques and rituals. Among subscribers of this occult philosophy are white witches, black witches, and Satanists. Speaker 1: Satanism and and black witches worship Satan. Alongside of that, you have people calling themselves white witches or Wiccans who claim that they have magic powers, but they only use them to do good. Speaker 2: There's a Speaker 3: lot of confusion between Satanism and witchcraft. The two terms are usually lumped together as one. Satanism, as it stands, is basically a reversion and perversion of Christian symbolism, whereas witchcraft or wicca as we prefer to call it, is a totally separate autonomous organization that has its own form of worship which is not related to Christianity in in any way at all. Speaker 4: When I first got into Mecca, it looked really good. It it it it seemed to be white and innocent and just going out and like gathering herbs and worshiping nature, but as I got to the higher degrees I learned that the name of the horned god was Lucifer and I learned that the, for instance, the sign of second degree was an inverted pentagram which is of course the symbol of black magic, the 5 pointed star turned with the two points up symbolizing the horns of satan And it began to dawn on me that there were things here that weren't quite as they should be. According to my bible, witchcraft is witchcraft. Speaker 1: God does not distinguish between black or white or gray. Witchcraft allows you or teaches you to depend on supernatural powers and spirits to get things that you want on this Earth. So I believe that despite all the good that Wiccans think they do, their power source is exactly the same as that of Satanism. Speaker 0: Many officials have been reluctant to admit the horrendous ramifications of satanic activity in America and Europe. But despite opposition, some people have come forward and spoken against the upward swing of Satanism as a serious epidemic that must be considered. David Wilshire is one such person. As a British member of parliament, he actively alerts his fellow countrymen to the growing dangers of Satanism. Speaker 5: Once you open up the mind to the sorts of ideas and imagery and history of witchcraft, where is the dividing line between something which is a bit of a giggle and something which slips very readily, into full blown satanism, if that's the right phrase for it, where there are no bounds to how nastily and foully you treat other people for your own gratification. Speaker 0: Englishman, Aleister Crowley, a leading inspiration in today's revival of satanism, was a bisexual heroin addict and demonologist who was violently opposed to Christianity. In his book, Magic, he detailed the proper procedure for performing a child sacrifice. Crowley's powerful influence is seen in such groups as the OTO, ordo Templi orientus, and Colonel Michael Aquino's Temple of Set, an offshoot from the Church of Satan. In 1966, Anton LaVey founded the First Church of Satan in San Francisco which at one point claimed 10,000 members. LaVey authored the satanic Bible and satanic rituals, 2 of satanism's most important books. Astonishingly, when the satanic Bible was first published, it outsold the Holy Bible 2 to 1 in many parts of America and 10 to 1 on some college campuses. It teaches tenets that are totally opposed to goodness, purity, and selfless behavior. Speaker 6: All religions are coming around to satanism. We're in the, very throes of a new satanic age. The evidence is all around us. All we have to do is look at it. Shamhan Purush. Shamhan Purush. Hail, Satan. Hail, Satan. Speaker 7: To the Satanist, good is evil and evil is good. The truth is a lie and a lie is a truth. Sweet is bitter, and bitter is sweet. And everything is twisted around the other way. Speaker 8: The Satanists have merely followed the pantheist way of thought to its logical conclusion. If there are no absolutes, if god doesn't exist, he hasn't set set absolute limits to what we can do. So, therefore, anything that the self decides it wants, the self can go after. Speaker 6: We believe in greed. We believe in selfishness. We believe in all of the lustful thoughts that motivate man because this is man's natural, feeling. Speaker 8: And, therefore, therefore, Satanists take that to its extreme and say, if I want to be violent, I can be violent. If I want to hurt others to gain my way, then I can hurt others to gain my way. Speaker 9: There are generally 4 different groups of satanists. We would like to classify them as the the dabbler, then you have your religious satanist, then you have your non traditional satanist, and then your generational satanist. The dabbler, we would classify as the teenager. The teenager would, simply learn some things from his friends at school, dabble a little bit of the Ouija board, go down the library or the local bookstore and pick up a book, and kind of do his own thing. Not real dangerous, but he can be moved to into further areas which could be criminal or dangerous in nature. Speaker 8: The dabblers are the people who are putting the graffiti up on walls, knocking over tomb stones, and making a general nuisance of themselves in the public. They are the ones also who will do the, animal sacrifices, and they're really novices. They're considered lower level Satanists by those who are higher up into the satanic realm. The religious Satanists are protected by law. Anton LaVey's First Church of Satan in San Francisco would be an example of that. They are religious in their approach, and they try not to violate any man made laws because it is not productive for their own self interest. Speaker 9: Now the nontraditional satanist is a gentleman or lady or the group of people who would, take certain ideologies, develop a cult usually polarized around some central theme, often times taken from a Biblical aspect, and, use that to, commit crimes or they may not commit any crimes. But, for what we're talking about for these purposes, the nontraditional satanist is oftentimes the most dangerous. Speaker 8: Now then there are generational satanists. These are people who would have satanism in their family, and it's passed down from generation to generation just as the name would intimate. And these satanists would produce all kinds of horrors, secretly. Speaker 9: From infancy, they they have, learned all these things. They have been molested, forced to drink blood, eat feces, urinated upon, sodomized and just from generation to generation it continues. Speaker 0: Many satanists recall being fascinated with occultism at a young age. Some had been ritually dedicated to satanist children. One person who remembers being initiated by his grandfather is Glen. Speaker 10: 1 year at a family reunion, he took all the cousins, all the little kids, and he lined us all up in a row. And he went down the line just 1 by 1, putting his hand on our heads, and he came back and stopped at me, and he said, this is the chosen one. After they took me aside into a barn where it was private, And he laid his hands on my head, and he said, at the moment of my death, I pass over all my power and my ability to you. Speaker 4: I was, finally given the wonderful privilege of realizing that Satan was the god of witchcraft and I was, at that time made it very clear that if I really wanted to progress much further, I would have to sell my soul to the devil. Speaker 7: The main teaching is that, Satan had a part in creating the world with God and he was wrongfully, thrown out of heaven when he asked for equal power along with Jehovah God and that one day he would regain his rightful place. So we, have to make his army bigger so the more recruits there are are in, satanism and, your call on the earth, the quicker his army would grow and then he would take over and overthrow Christ and the Christian church. Speaker 9: Worshipping of Satan is not a crime in the United States of America. It's protected under the First Amendment. Therefore, if you see a group of people dancing around the fire, they're not committing any crime. There's nothing that that the United States law enforcement can do. Speaker 2: It's not against the law to be a a satanist or to be a member of a witch craft group, you know, or to be a doorknob worshiper. I don't really care what your former religion is. I don't investigate the religion. It's the crime I investigate. Speaker 9: There are no statistics to prove, anywhere in the United States of America or the world that this stuff is widespread. But it's my opinion that it's more widespread than you can shake a stick at. Speaker 1: It is, I believe, one of the fastest growing religions as it is legally known in this country. Speaker 11: From the context we have through social services, voluntary agencies, and the police, we are beginning to monitor the situation, therefore, developing a picture which is showing that we have a very serious problem. Speaker 4: The real satanists, the hardcore satanists are involved in criminal activity and for that reason they are going to try and look as normal as possible, the better to be able to deceive you. There are doctors, there are lawyers, there are teachers, there are oftentimes people who are in positions of great influence over small children. Priests, ministers, doctors, police officers, judges, Speaker 9: businessmen, oilmen, teenagers, they're all linked together for one purpose, to sacrifice whatever they want to Satan. Speaker 2: It would be a whole lot easier if these people wore, you know, or had horns and a pitchfork and a red suit, but they just don't. They could be your next door neighbor. Speaker 4: I know when I was involved in the Church of Satan, they were very proud of the fact that there was not a single military installation in the world that did not have a outpost of avowed Satanists. Satanists are drawn to the military because of the idea of war and death. You see, they view war as one gigantic human sacrifice. Speaker 11: Satanism, we are finding, is becoming international and interconnected. They are interconnected in Britain from one city to another and into Europe and into America. A lot of money is involved, a lot of finance, and this finance is made through pornographic videos, through drugs, and through arms. Speaker 4: As far as the attraction, I mean, what what actually would make somebody become a satanist? Well, for some people, in my case at least, it was a gradual infiltration. It was a move from things like ESP and flying saucers and then just a very gradual many year slide into finally regarding Satan as my Speaker 1: god. I got into Satanism simply because of the promise of power and wealth. And by being invited to some parties which I went to, I was told I could have those things but it was a special gift that I couldn't have until I had been initiated. Speaker 4: I think it can be put in one four letter word, lust. And I don't just mean sexual lust. There there is a a lust for power that is part of our sinful nature. There is a lust of course for sexuality and there is a kind of, CS Lewis talks about it as a spiritual lust, as the kind of of of spiritual itch to want to somehow reach into the unknown. We're fascinated by it. Speaker 12: As a young boy of 13, 14, I practice magic. When you're that age, there's no limit to your the scope of your imagination. And so everything magical that we'd heard of, we tented, calling forth the devil, invoking demons. We tried all these things and with some effects. Speaker 0: In 1981, Mark's quest to experience the more powerful side of black magic led him to start his own satanic coven, the temple of Olympus. Speaker 12: As far as I'm concerned, magic is about getting what you want. Magicians are people who get what they want. Speaker 2: The main theme of devil worshiping follows along the teachings of Crowley, which is do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. You know, you break all that down. All that means is to do whatever you wanna do. They they cater to your needs to get you involved. Speaker 11: They want the quick, slick answers to life by calling down these forces so they will be able to manipulate, whatever they need. Speaker 8: If you're not popular, you are told that certain rituals, compassion rituals, will gain you popularity or gain you prestige with the opposite sex. And this is something that is also allure to the satanists. It's the basic, elemental carnal lust of the flesh that draw them in. Speaker 13: They taught me, how to kill someone, a spell, how to kill someone, a spell, how to get someone to lust for me. Speaker 14: We had a lot of spells that would, you would you you would use to, hurt someone. It would just knowing that we had that information there in front of us really gave us a sense of power. Speaker 11: From my experience, a child has turned to satanism initially because of an emotional reason. We have many more children coming from single parent families, or where the at the head of the home, the father is not taking the fatherly role. Speaker 4: With teenagers especially, the appeal is to rebellion. The appeal is to do whatever you can do to drive your parents crazy. Speaker 11: They want to supernaturally get back at their parents, and we have found a lot of teenagers wanting to do it that way. The other reason, I believe, is of Christ amongst the people. Speaker 0: National news coverage bought the demented crimes of self styled satanist and serial murder, Richard Ramirez, into public attention. His crimes included raping a woman in the same bed as the dead body of her husband, whom he had just killed. She then listened helplessly as Ramirez sodomized her 8 year old son. Another woman was forced to swear allegiance to Satan as Ramirez beat and raped her while yet another elderly lady had a pentagram carved on her thigh. Ramirez arrogantly brandished and conspicuously waved the pentagram drawn on his palm. Speaker 6: You don't understand me. You are not expected to. You are not capable of it. I am beyond your experience. I am beyond good and evil. I will be avenged. Lucifer dwells within us all. Speaker 3: That's it. Speaker 0: Today, Satanism can be seen to be more blatant than ever before. Satanic graffiti is no longer shocking, while recruiting, which was once hidden and obscure, is now visibly public. And sadly, youth are the chief targets. Speaker 11: Satanists want to recruit. We know that it's been going on for many years. This is not new. But their arrogance and their outwardness about the way they recruit is becoming unbelievable. Speaker 15: Recruiters will go out there into various high schools and draw kids into the system because they're very street smart, some of these satanists. And they can draw these kids into it very seductively where their parents may not even know it. Speaker 9: Sometimes they'll simply, suck them in through the local high schools. Sex and drug parties. You they may go to the local bus station, find the runaways down there, Skid Row, or they may came come from affluent families. Speaker 15: I've noticed that these kids are bored with society. They're bored with school. They're bored with some of the churches that are out there. Speaker 8: I have young people calling me regularly, telling me that they have been involved in some sort of animal mutilation sacrifice. And the reason why they say that they go out to these animal mutilation sacrifices is because they're provided with vodka or drugs, cocaine, or free sex. And, squealing animals in the cemeteries when they do their rituals, but they give me free vodka. Speaker 15: Repeatedly, you see the drug usage being used. Sometimes the high priest or the high priestess won't use drugs because they may not be able to have that mental spiritual control over the people that are in the actual coven, but they will then give it to their members. Speaker 1: And so to cover up what I'd seen and what I'd been taking part in, I started taking drugs, which they provided. So that was another reason for staying at the coven. They were providing me heroin. Speaker 0: The old proverb warning against wine, women, and song has taken on new spiritual momentum. Sex, drugs and rock and roll is the modern cry of a rebellious youth. Satanist Alastair Crowley has indirectly influenced many leading rock groups including the Beatles, the Rolling Stones, Led Zeppelin and Ozzy Osbourne who even wrote a song about Crowley. Today's music industry commercializes satanic themes without concern for the souls they seduce. Even those bands who promote hardcore satanism deny that they are satanists but admit that satanism sells and that they are simply giving their fans what they want to hear. Many bands get their ideas from horror films and videos which explicitly depict satanic rituals, death, murder and cruel tortures. Evidence shows music laced with satanic overtones has played an important role in the lives of many of the teenagers who have been convicted of satanic killings. Nightstalker, Richard Ramirez, obsessed with the music of the rock group ACDC, admitted that their lyrics influenced his mayhem killings. Speaker 8: Fear pressure is is especially important to the teenager, even more so. We all wanna feel accepted. But teenagers need that stability in their lives of knowing that they are able to carry on relationships. And when the majority of their friends are wearing the heavy metal T shirts and listening to the black metal music that incorporates satanic lyrics, they feel compelled to belong to the group. Speaker 2: I see a lot of them that are getting involved in it, and it started out with the music. You know, not all rock music. Mostly the things like the black metal or speed metal type things where they have the heavy satanic type overtones to the music. Speaker 9: Your groups such as Venom, Slayer, Merciful Fate, these are bands that will will blatantly teach these kids the various occultic practices. Speaker 0: One of the more popular bands plays a group called the Devoted Men led by Mark, high priest of the Temple of Olympus. Mark says he receives transmissions from demon gods and goddesses who give him the music and lyrics to perform on stage. Speaker 12: Very frequently, there's this other worldliness about the words themselves. It's almost as if we're not writing the words, but we're just our hand is performing the action, but it's not our mind. The devoted men take the music that we write for the temple of Olympus and perform it at night spots and venues before a live young audience basically present our message. Speaker 0: The band's main function is to recruit new members into the outer circle of Mark's satanic cult. High priestesses Sarah and Julianne left the cult due to the inner circle's heavy dependence on black magic and perverted sex rituals. Speaker 16: The idea of the devoted men, which was the band that they had, was another way to try and get world domination. They thought that by being a successful rock band, that they'd get the money to go to the States and open up an enormous, complex religion over there. When you first joined the Temple of Olympus, you'd attend an outer circle meeting. And from going on to that, you wouldn't realize what was really going on in the Temple of Olympus at all, because that's only witnessed by the inner order. You'd be offering flowers and wine and reading out poetry, and everything would be very sweet and very lovely. Speaker 11: We are seeing from the recruitment programs that we are watching and from the contact magazines that we have, that what is being advertised and what is actually happening in the cover are 2 different things. Speaker 16: We were told to use whitewash liberally and to cover up any signs of any shades of black magic at all that were in the inner order. Speaker 11: And there are many other orders who put on this front of being fairly innocent, but actually when the people are involved and they see that they are being trained into prostitution, in pornography, as well as into satanism itself as a religion. Speaker 4: When I was involved in satanism, we basically recruited from the teenage years, but today it's becoming very apparent that, they are trying to get children at a very young age and this is done partially through the use of the media, whether through things like cartoons which begin with ideas that there is good magic and there is bad magic and it's okay if Speaker 8: you use the good magic, and demonic characters, little demon figurines that kids buy. He Man on on the cartoon He Man, you have people, calling down fire. You have people calling down power into themselves from occult, unseen, hidden sources through, talismans and through chanting. And you have these people saying magic words and then they are empowered and and endued with power. So that child looks at that and says, I want to be powerful. Speaker 7: Children are being programmed into occult practices by the cartoons and games and stories that they see on television. It seems harmless and fun and exciting. Speaker 8: Games like Dungeons and Dragons incorporate actual occult practices into the body of the game where you are are actually asked to take on an occult persona that has powers. Speaker 9: Believe it or not, you can learn spells right out of Dungeons and Dragons. Kids will learn them from the Ouija board. I have interviewed kids who have played the Ouija board and the Ouija board literally told them how to draw a 5 pointed star and how to do a particular spell. Speaker 14: When the Ouija Board gave us that spell, one of the things it told us to do was to draw a pentagram. And, we had to chant a certain chant, and we burned, 2 black candles. Speaker 7: Sometimes children themselves who have, played with Ouija boards, believing it to be a bit of fun. They haven't been able to sleep. They've had nightmares and their lives have been completely changed because of some, involvement which they thought was innocent, which they thought was harmless. Speaker 14: The Ouija board wasn't enough. So we started getting into the, incense books, potions, all kinds of stuff. Speaker 10: I went to the school library. I asked for books on the occult thinking I'd find 1 or 2. And there was a whole huge section on the black arts, on witchcraft, on every kind of aspect of the occult that you should want. As I looked, I came across a prayer to Lucifer. Well, I didn't know who Lucifer was, because I didn't have a Christian background. But it said, if you pray this prayer for a month, then you will get everything that you want and more. Speaker 4: Satanism gives you a sense of power. It gives you a feeling that you have power over your own life. Of course, it's the ultimate delusion because actually what you have done is you have totally surrendered control of your life to a demented brilliant psychopath, Satan himself. Speaker 1: It's very tempting for them to take hold of these promises. And sadly, Satan is such a liar, You know, and he's cheating these young people. And I care very much. I care very much. They're being cheated, conned and they will eventually die. And a lot of them, it is because they have at some point been involved with the occult and they die because they can't face the fact that the promises weren't kept. Speaker 0: Satanic rituals are shrouded in secrecy. New recruits are often blindfolded when taken to the ritual location or drugged. So that their recollections are blurred and their will to resist is eliminated. Speaker 7: I was blindfolded, taken to the satanist temple. And when I got in there, I was astonished to say the least. There was about 400 people or more. They stood and they were worshiping, the devil. There were effigies of Satan, half man and half beast around the walls. There was a high altar and on the altar, there were cups and knives. The chief satanist sat on a throne like seat. He was robed and hooded. Around him in a semi circle stood, some 13 priests and priestesses. Of course, you were told, you know, not to say any to anybody, because it was the keynote of the the movement was secrecy. And little wonder when you knew what went on in there. Speaker 0: In satanism, sex is not only used to lure new recruits, but in a ritual context, sex is also believed to be an important method of inducing power. Speaker 11: In the sex ritual, it can be involving either a child, a teenager, or someone in group, either voluntarily or involuntary? Speaker 7: You have to have sex and be initiated with the chief priest after the chief priest has had you. You know, anybody can. Speaker 13: One of the biggest rituals I was in was a marriage ritual, and that was where me and my soul mate had to get married. It was required that the male and the female that were getting married sleep with the rest of the other groups. So the female that was getting married to me would sleep with the guys, and I'd sleep with the girls. Speaker 16: Bacchus is the Roman god of wine. He's also, god of madness and frenzy. So we had bacchanalia, which was basically it was supposed to be an orgy. We had a guest for that one, a young boy. And the energy that was raised from that was, used to send all our enemies mad. Speaker 12: Sex is very much a sacred thing for magicians of of all backgrounds, And it's a very powerful thing. And it's one of the most natural things in the world. In a ritual context, it loses none of that naturalness. Speaker 16: Sarah, another priestess, and myself used to have to do, lesbian type dances in front of Mark, But a lot of this went on. We were always open and encouraged to do that sort of thing in front of Mark. It was as if we were entertaining gods. Speaker 4: In satanism, sadomasochism is way out in the open. I mean, you know, all sorts of tortures and things are done to raise power. Speaker 15: We're seeing now what is known as sadomasochistic forms of satanism, where they'll go in there and they'll self mutate each other or they'll sadistically use one of the other covered members just for their own simple Speaker 0: Drawings by children reveal how they were forced to participate in atrocious satanic rituals involving animal and human sacrifice. Sometimes, even compelled to eat raw meat and drink blood. Heartbreaking accounts detail how children were deliberately trapped in cages or graves for hours at a time. Sometimes, even with snakes. How they were defecated and urinated on, sodomized and raped by adults in satanic ceremonies. Sometimes, adults would wear robes similar to Christian clergy and perform rituals in Christian churches. Not only to mock God, but to terrorize the children against the belief in biblical Christianity. And today, more and more cases are revealing an international link between child pornography and Satanism. Speaker 2: One of the things that seems to be real consistent with ritual child abuse in your hardcore type groups, is the fact that it's almost an indoctrination method to make that child become part of that group. Speaker 4: If they can ritually abuse children, if they can, in any way, sexually abuse children, anything to destroy a child's innocence or their trust or their their wonder at the world, they will do it. Speaker 5: Satanism exists in this country as it exists elsewhere. It is appallingly evil. It is about murder. It is about child abuse. It's about sexual abuse. It is no joke and must be taken seriously and must be dealt with. The the most tragic stories that I've ever heard are where a child has told people what's been happening, and the adults have said, don't be stupid. That doesn't happen in this country. Speaker 9: The problem we're coming across is that the higher officials and these public, organizations do not wanna acknowledge that this is occurring. Speaker 15: Is the court system able to handle this type of philosophy? Do they believe in satanism? I mean, a lot of people just laugh at it. Speaker 0: One of the more powerful rituals in Satanism is the black mass, a parody of the Catholic mass in which the text is said backwards and in which many other sacred Christian traditions are marked. Speaker 4: In Satanism, you have rituals that are designed, first of all, to deliberately mock God. So in in our particular type of we would mock, like, say, the, the Catholic mass. We would we would, consecrate communion hosts and then we would do things like stamp on them or urinate on them or other things, believing that by doing that, we were somehow abusing God. Speaker 16: I was the altar, which involved me being naked, spread eagled on a low plinth. I had a candle in each hand. 1 of the other priestesses was a nun, dressed up as a nun. She had to wee into a bucket, and that was used to asperger's, cover us in it. We had toast with little crosses on, little circles, and that was used as, a sacrament, and it was placed up my, whatever I can say on American TV, and then it was placed on my lips, and it that was how it was blessed. Then it was, sprinkled with urine, and then everybody it was thrown on the ground and had to be trampled by everybody. And then a lot of Latin guff was talked. Hail Satan. I, I rescind all previous, allegiances to any other god. You're the supreme, that sort of stuff. All the power that was raised through this ritual was, used for killing off Christians. Speaker 0: Satanists believe that sexual perversions combined with the spilling of innocent blood conjures up the strongest powers. Reports show animals, including dogs, cats, goats and horses being savagely skinned alive, having their blood drained, organs removed or being split open and nailed to upside down crosses. Interestingly, humane society officials note that many mass murderers were originally involved in animal mutilations. Speaker 8: We have an epidemic of young people participating in some strata of Satanism. Now that doesn't mean that they're all out sacrificing human beings, but they may very well be doing the, rituals that involve mutilation of animals. One fire department individual told me all of the woods around our area have these types of rituals going on. Speaker 4: If you kill an animal, but that exerts a tremendous amount of energy that the people there can sort of vampirize on and so animals would be slain, and this is especially true on the high holidays like Beltane and Samhain, Halloween and May Eve. Speaker 16: I had my incredibly sharp knife and there was drumming going on in the background. And, I thought, you know, it was gonna be amazing and then I just cut its head off like that, suddenly, and that was it. Speaker 7: They bought in alive a white cockerel, the symbol of denial, And they wrung its neck at the high altar and they slit its throat and they caught the blood in in one of the the cups from the high altar. My arm was cut. They stirred the blood in the cup with a knife. I had to drink that blood, put my finger in the blood and sign a real parchment, not a silly scrap of paper, but a real proper parchment that I would serve the devil the rest of my life. Speaker 10: I would strap the animal into the middle of the pentagram, then I would take a portion of the blood or the body and drink it or eat it. I believe that by doing this, more power and more ability was being placed into my body. Speaker 16: There's something about sacrifice. If you do it once, you want to do it all the time. Once you once you've actually passed the barrier of sacrificing an animal, you get the sort of bloodlust where you have you really want to do it and I I really wanted to do it. Speaker 4: It's believed that if you just kill an animal, that's not much good. You've got to kill it slowly because or and this will be true of a person too, of course, that the that the screams and that the agony of the animal would contribute to the high level of power. Speaker 12: All results we had after just the first ritual. We were moved to throw every effort into the successive workings. The power, the response. Speaker 2: Devil worshiping in the community can just stigmatize that The reason Speaker 9: The reason, some of it's being covered up specifically is for political reasons. It's obvious. For instance, a very wealthy community who is plagued with a, animal sacrifice in the community. This way, use cats for instance. If the mayor of that particular community allows that to be published, what's what's gonna happen to the property value in there? They're gonna say there's all sorts of satanists. Let's not bring that up. Speaker 7: Animal sacrifices is common place today. And in the order that I was involved in years ago, there was even human sacrifice. Speaker 1: This lady in a black robe came forward with this little baby. And at first, I didn't realize it was a real baby. And she just laid it on the altar. It was breathing, but it wasn't crying. And then the high priest just took the athami, chalice. At that point, I was staggering, reeling. I thought I was just going to to throw up. I couldn't believe it. I just couldn't believe it. But by then, I was so scared that I just stood there. And then when I was led forward, I thought this is it. It's your turn. They're gonna kill you. And I was lifted up onto the altar. Now I I, at that time, was still in white. It was part of a, a sacrifice known as the sacrifice of the white virgin. And the same blood that had come from the baby was daubed all over my body. Then the high priest raped me. And I think at that moment, I I was just the fact I was still alive went through my mind. I then had to sign in blood a parchment stating that I would never ever reveal what had happened in a coven. If I did, I would die. Speaker 4: If we look at the number of of children that are missing, the number of teenagers that are missing, I think we can probably, with some degree of safety, assume that, a significant percentage of them are ending up dead because of ritual satanic murder. And this is because there are more and more satanists. Speaker 2: Are human beings being sacrificed? Yes. They are. It's just it's not all the time what you think, whether they're dragged and carted away and laid on some altar somewhere and cut open and had body parts removed. That's not always what happens. It may be just as simple as someone, being mad at someone and going up and blowing their head off with a gun or stabbing them with a knife or even poison them. There's a lot of things that I would look for to, make a determination on a ritualistic crime. It could be marks that are found at the scene. It may be things like a pentagram. It may be an upside down cross. Could be, again, the number 666. Could be a loss of blood in the body, certain parts removed in a certain manner. Their victims, some are targeted for specific reasons. 1, because they wouldn't join. 2, because, they did join and they wanna drop out. Some of their victims are themselves. They voluntarily do. Speaker 11: When you join satanism, you take an oath that will state that you're there till you die. And the biggest gift that you can give Satan is to die, voluntarily as a sacrifice. Speaker 15: The human being is a precious instrument in the eyes of the Lord. If somebody can come along, a satan has come along and destroy murder, something that god loves, that's just what the devil wants. Speaker 4: These various satanic covens that meet need to have this kind of sacrifice for their high festival days and it's sort of a I hate to say it like this, but it's like supply and demand. The more satanic covens there are, the more children and babies and teenagers are going to be brought out and sacrificed. And again, it is the destruction of innocence that they seek. That's why children are sought. That's why, teenagers are sought. That's why, oddly enough, Christians are sought. Speaker 9: In my interviews with, former Satanists and their victims, it's really, a common thing to, perform sacrifices and rituals on religious holidays, specifically Christmas, and Easter. And when they do it on those days, simply to to blaspheme the Christian faith. Speaker 4: In many satanic groups, a mother will be asked to sacrifice her own child a statement. She may even, in fact, be ritually impregnated to do that. She may even specifically have have been impregnated and then when the child is born, they never register the child as being born and they kill it in a very horrible way and sometimes the mother herself is actually asked to do it. Speaker 5: From one of the nicer, quieter, more beautiful parts of England, namely the county of Surrey, where people would find it hard to believe that these things go on, There is a confession from a a woman who said that her baby, when born, was used as a human sacrifice in satanic rituals. She said it herself. She has said it in public. What did what does one make of that other than a heartbreaking confession to something that's been a guilty secret Speaker 1: for a long time. Because this high priest could have his pick of any woman in the covenant, I was the youngest one there. It was usually me that was chosen. And then I got pregnant and I was terrified. I didn't want the baby but I didn't want it to end up on an altar. The law was that it was the master's baby and therefore, he could do as he wished with it. So at that point, I ran away. Speaker 0: Audrey escaped. And unlike many others, her baby's life was not sacrificed to Satan. Ultimately, the purpose of Satanism is to commit atrocities against the Judeo Christian God, his laws and his most precious creation, mankind. Speaker 7: Christians are the Satanist's worst enemy. They are out to torment you. They are out to blackmail you. They will even kill you, they even tried to kill me, when I came out of, black witchcraft. Speaker 4: If you're in a church where the Spirit of God is really moving and where the Word of God is really being preached and where prayer is really going up to heaven for the salvation of souls, then they're going to regard you as their mortal enemies and they're going to be out there trying everything they can to to destroy, to kill and to maim because that is of course the nature of Satan and that is also the nature of his followers. They will try and infiltrate your church. They will try and set up whispering campaigns against the pastor and the elders. They may even try to seduce the pastor. Speaker 10: For 2 years, I was involved in the Baptist church. I was constantly complaining about the pastor's sermons being too long, being too dry, sowing discord between the people, gossiping about others. Speaker 11: As each member, is initiated into the coven, they are commissioned to do a job. And one individual's job may be to, desecrate a church. Speaker 15: They'll destroy or desecrate churches where they'll spray paint Satan right on the altar just to put fear into that Christian church. Speaker 7: Some Satanists who were handpicked, the most powerful ones, were sent into churches to disrupt the meeting. And we stopped people from going forward when they, asked for people to go forward and accept Christ as their savior. Speaker 4: I personally, in fact, was trained to learn all of the the the the Christian jargon, you know, to say hallelujah and praise the lord and do all the right things. And yet I I had no more idea of Jesus being my savior than than a man in the moon. Speaker 10: If you can tear down the prayer foundation of a church, then you've destroyed that church. And that's what every witch or Satanist plans to do when they go into a church is to tear down that prayer foundation, Speaker 4: not because they gave you pleasure, but because you knew that it was a sin against God. Speaker 8: I had a 17 year old boy call me and tell me that a year prior to his call, he was considering joining a satanic group. And he said the only thing that stopped him from joining was that he had to violate every one of the ten commandments. He said he was willing to do that except they were pushing for him to kill one of his parents, and that snapped him to reality. Speaker 15: Absolute truth guides you. Relative truth constantly changes. If it constantly changes, your defense mechanisms can rationalize things. Your moral your morals within your life will just go right down the drain, especially when you get into satanism because of its perverted nature. Speaker 7: I just didn't have any morals at all. I believe that, the more I did, on this earth to promote Satan and Satan worship and, black witchcraft, I'd have a a greater, place later on when Satan himself, Speaker 1: would rule on the earth. Speaker 0: The secularization of our society, the media, schools, churches and government institutions, has created a vacuum whereby satanism has been able to move in and capture the hearts and souls of a vulnerable generation. At no time in modern history has occultism in its various forms been so widely practiced as it is today. Here are some things that concerned parents can look out for. Speaker 1: You can see warning signs sometimes in hours. Say Friday night every week and can't tell you where he's been. Or a child who begins to show signs or or suspicions of drug abuse. Speaker 11: You will see the same withdrawal symptoms as you would with drug abuse, where there is a change in personality, aggression, a rebelliousness towards, the parents, difficulty in sleeping, temper tantrums, and wanting to, stay in their rooms so that they can play with the altar or call upon the gods. Speaker 2: Pay attention to what, you know, his notebooks, things like that. What's he really scratching or drawing on his notebooks? You know? What's he doing at home? You know, is he withdrawing into himself? He is he avoiding the rest of the family? Speaker 15: Look into the room. What kind of heavy metal albums are they listening to? Is it black metal like Venom or Slayer or King Diamond? Or is it Ozzy Osbourne? Things like this. Or Motley Crue? Also, look in their room. Do they got ritual paraphernalia in their drawers or under their bed or under their mattress? Speaker 4: You also need to be aware of what I call spiritual hygiene. The the concept that that if a child is bringing home things, rock music posters, Dungeons and Dragons, little demonic toys, He Man, masters of the universe, any of these kind of things can be used as familiar objects and that means that they they are used by Satan to say, okay, you have given me a legal doorway to come into this house. You might be a Christian, but that doesn't matter. You have an idol in your house. I can come into your house, and I can assault your kids. Speaker 8: I had a mother call me and tell me about a 13 year old daughter. The daughter was losing sleep and was vomiting blood, and she said this all happened after a ritual was performed on the daughter by another junior high school student. Now I asked the mother, well, what about the child's room? Do you see anything in the room that would give you indication that she's really into this stuff? Well, she does have black candles in the room and she has a skull and she has heavy metal posters all over and most of her clothing that she's been buying is all black. I told the mother, I suggest you go into the room and clean it out. Many parents don't understand that they have the right, and not only the right, but the responsibility to go into their children's room. You are not violating their privacy because their privacy belongs to you. Speaker 15: The parent today has to spend time with their children. If they don't, this child may spend time with somebody that's very evil. Keep track of where they're at. And if Speaker 8: they should say, well, you know, I'm just gonna go over there to this party, say, well, fine. You can go, but I'm gonna go with Speaker 9: you. The greatest protection a parent can do is to keep an open line of communication with the young people. That's the the the the central theme that comes up over and over with kids. Well, I don't I can't talk to my mom. I can't talk to my father. Speaker 2: Let them know right from the start. It's okay to talk to you, you know. You're not gonna condone them doing things wrong, you know, but you're not gonna stop loving them either. Speaker 1: It's no good shouting and and getting mad with the kids. It is time to, put your family in Speaker 11: order. If we don't handle this now properly in our church by teaching our Christian children how their where their protection lies, where their faith is, who is Satan, and where he is in position to the Christian gospel, then we are going to be rendering, Speaker 1: I stayed in the coven for 5 years. Now it wasn't my choice. I was too afraid to leave. Plus the fact that however off often I said to myself I'm not going, I I was drawn back. Speaker 13: I was thinking I don't wanna kill my firstborn. They questioned me about it and, you know, of my group, they says, well, you know, when is it gonna be born and everything? And I didn't really wanna kill it, so I tried I tried many ways to get out. I went to my high priest, and I told him, I said, these are the situations. And he says, I understand how you feel, and he says, I regret it now for Big Siad to do the same thing. Speaker 8: If you're in Satanism and you want to get out, you need to find a bible based church that has a pastor that understands the problem. You may have to search in any given community to find that pastor. But by all means, call. Ask some penetrating questions. Number 1, ask if they believe in the inerrancy of the bible and the authority of the word of god. Ask if they believe in a real devil, and then ask them if they believe that Jesus Christ died for their sins and rose again from the dead for their justification. Speaker 1: The minister came to see me, and he began to talk about the love of god. And I said, no man. You don't know what I've done. I went along to this meeting because he said I should go and it would be good. And there, they really talked about the love of God to set you free. He really did love me. Jesus died for me. And at that moment in me was born hope. Something I hadn't had for a long time and I thought, well, what if they're right? Speaker 4: I had sent in a check to the, Church of Satan at one point just to pay my yearly dues. When it came back from the bank, some lady had written on it, I'll be praying for you in the name of Jesus. And, of course, I thought that was a big joke. And from that time on, my satanic power wasn't worth beans. Speaker 7: I went into that meeting determined to disrupt the meeting any way that I could think. But here was a message, that Jesus loved me and he could change me. He could take the darkness from me. And I realized something. There was nobody, not nobody, who really loved me. Never once did I hear, Satan say, and I heard him speak many times, I love you, because he doesn't love anybody. Speaker 0: Many disillusioned Satanists made the choice to terminate their alliance with Satan and give allegiance to Jesus Christ. Their decision, however, while ultimately liberating, was wrought with difficulties. Speaker 1: I mean, I I had a lot of trouble going to church. I used to go into some churches and just throw up. I would go into other churches and start yelling and shouting, and I didn't know why. I was I really desperately wanted this new life, and I couldn't understand why I would react. Speaker 7: I'd throw over communion trays and people thought I was crazy. And I just ran out of those meetings. Speaker 14: When you're in the occult, you're really pretty happy because Satan leaves you alone, you know, because you're pretty much destroying yourself. But when you, when when you get out of it, that's when he really tries to bring you down. He'll he'll, use your family against you, use a lot of things against Speaker 1: you. Trying to be a Christian wasn't enough. I was still in bondage. Satan controlled my mind quite often. I used to fight not to get to psychic affairs. Particular dates, I would fight not to get to a coven somewhere. Speaker 14: Once you get saved and out of this kind of stuff, you gotta, renounce everything that you did in your past. And in in the name of Jesus, you gotta renounce everything that you did. Otherwise, you're still gonna be haunted by a lot of that stuff. Speaker 1: When Jesus died, he didn't just die to save you. He died to break every bondage that Satan never put you into. Now that was just, like, the best news I'd ever heard. Speaker 14: It's not God versus Satan. God's already won. It's a lot of people get that confused. Jesus could bring you out of the occult. He's the way to go. I I would say anything you're doing with the occult, get away from. It's not Satan is lost, and if you're with him, then you're gonna be one of the losers. Speaker 8: God is not intimidated by any of his creatures, much less a rebellious creature. God is infinite. Satan is finite. God is all powerful and all present. He's present everywhere. Satan isn't. God is greater than Satan, and his power can be tapped into by merely trusting his son. If you trust in Jesus, you then have, the authority over the principalities of darkness. So if you've only been a Christian for 5 minutes, you can resist the devil. And how do you do that? Through prayer. You just say, lord, please take this presence away from me. And what father is going to turn his back on his child when a bully's present? Speaker 1: All of a sudden, I was clean and I could relate to to god as my heavenly father. Now that that was very precious to me because I'd never had a father. And all of a sudden, it wasn't God up there somewhere. It was God very, very real to me. Speaker 0: A person's world view determines his actions. One of the major teachings of Satanism as spelt out in Levegh's satanic bible is self indulgence. Contrast this with the teachings of Christ who asks mankind to accept Him as savior, follow His example, and love and care for others unselfishly. There is no neutrality. We either have to choose to apply biblical concepts to our lives or by silence and non commitment, we make a stand against them.
Saved - May 21, 2024 at 3:39 PM

@gregreese - Greg Reese

Destroying Our Connection to God with Gene Editing Injections https://t.co/KNvcvEuAgx

Video Transcript AI Summary
Rudolf Steiner predicted the elimination of conscience through vaccines. A leaked video discusses suppressing the "god gene" with vaccines to control religious behavior. The video's creator claims it's a hoax, but the technology exists. Deleting the VMAT 2 gene leads to health issues and diseases like schizophrenia and Parkinson's. Pharma and the government may be using this to reduce humanity. VMAT 2 deletion causes fear, psychiatric disorders, cancer, and accelerated aging. Though cutting off connection to God is unlikely, the consequences are severe.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: More than a 100 years ago, Rudolf Steiner wrote that in the future, we will eliminate the soul with medicine. Under the pretext of a healthy point of view, there will be a vaccine by which the He would be extremely smart, but he would not develop a conscience, and that is the true goal of some materialistic circles. A viral video which claims to be a leaked 2,005 presentation to the DOD by American geneticist Dean Hamer shows a man briefing a room of men about the VMAT 2 gene, the god gene, and how it can be suppressed with the use of vaccines. Speaker 1: Excuse me. On the left over here, we have individuals who are religious fun fundamentalist religious fanatics. And this is the expression, RT PCR, real time PCR, expression of the BMAT 2 gene. Our our hypothesis is that these are fanatical people, that they have overexpression of the BMAT 2 gene and that by vaccinating them against this will eliminate this behavior. Speaker 0: In 2002, former news anchor Ryan Harper claimed in the San Francisco Chronicle that he created this video as a short film, but has provided no clear evidence to substantiate this claim. And if it is a hoax, then it appears to be disinformation. False information deliberately spread to employ strategic deceptions to advance political, military, or commercial goals. Because in 2009, Dean Hamer lectured at Marlborough College about this same subject. Speaker 1: Well, it turns out at least one g that's involved in spirituality has now been identified. It's one of many different players. The next slide shows it. It's what they call the vesicular model being transporter number 2. Speaker 0: And in 2004, Hamer published the book, the God gene, how faith is hardwired into our genes, wherein he argues that a variation in the VMAT 2 gene dictates one's openness to spiritual experiences, and without it, we cannot feel God. Not only is this information accurate, but it appears to have been deployed. In a recent article by doctor Ariana Love, it is shown that this technology has existed for years. The VMAT 2 gene is a protein that carries several vital neurotransmitters to synapses in the brain. It basically controls the central nervous system. Deleting it, known as a knockout, would greatly reduce these neurotransmitters creating an endless list of chronic health issues. VMAT 2 deletion is accomplished using the SLC 18a 2 cDNAorf clone where cDNA is complementary DNA, which is used in human cloning and genetically modifying an organism. In 2013, supreme court judges ruled that cDNA added to target cells in the human genome makes a person patent eligible, and there are patents for using this to genetically edit the human VMAT 2 gene and delete it. This can easily be done using simple CRISPR technology and is even sold online. In a 2020 study on mice, VMAT 2 gene deletion caused schizophrenia. In a 2022 study, it caused Parkinson's disease. In the American Journal of Human Genetics, a study on deleting the VMAT 2 induces an intellectual disability syndrome in humans. It causes autoimmune disorders, cerebral palsy, type 1 diabetes, and several other illnesses. Begging the question, as doctor Love asks, how long have pharma and the government been reducing our humanity through VMAT 2 knockouts? VMAT 2 deletion also causes fearfulness, psychiatric disorders, cardiac arrhythmia, cancer, and accelerated aging. While it's unlikely that these sadistic mad scientists can cut us off from God, they are definitely doing their best to murder us. Reporting for Infowars, this is Greg Reese.
Saved - June 20, 2024 at 7:19 AM

@RealAlexJones - Alex Jones

Christ Defeats Satan Every Time https://t.co/fvntPj8GcW

Video Transcript AI Summary
God is real and eternal, experiencing life through us. The speaker shares a dream where Satan tries to harm his family, but he confronts Satan with the power of Jesus Christ. The speaker also discusses Trump's honesty and hopes for the economy. He criticizes the media for misrepresenting Trump's statements. The speaker emphasizes the importance of standing up against evil and the need for God's guidance. He encourages listeners to visit a website for brain-boosting products and thanks them for their support.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: God is real. That's the good news. Yes. We're fallen. Yes. We're distorted, but god will slowly rebuild us in his image. Think about that. God's real. God's real. God is real. God is eternal. God is all powerful. God made everything before now and coming after this. And just to be part of that consciousness. We are not God, but we are part of God's consciousness. God is experiencing life through us. That's incredible. That's transcendent. That that's everything we need. That that's full commitment, full fulfillment, total completion. To experience the 3rd heaven as king David did, which I've only been blessed a few times to enter, is not a feeling of exhilaration, not a feeling of pleasure, but it's beyond any ecstasy you can imagine. It is a feeling of timelessness and total infinity completion. Total. There is no time. There is no past. There is no future. There's only the presence of God and absolute wonderment and worship and fulfillment, and and it's indescribable. And once you've experienced 1 trillionth of a second of that presence, nothing else matters. Last night, I had a deep dream. I woke up at 4 AM after I'd had it. And Satan had come into my house to kill my family. Satan was manifest in my home, coming to destroy me, coming with his power, and was coming to intimidate me and coming with all these horrible thoughts and all this evil and all this download of destruction and torture and murder. And Satan's like, I'm in this room in your house, and you don't have the courage to come face me. And I instantly had no feeling of fear because I had Jesus Christ, and I said, Alex Jones isn't coming into that room. Jesus Christ's servant, and and the spirit of the lord's coming in. And in that dream, I marched in last night into that room, and Satan was right there laughing at me. And I said, the name of Jesus Christ go back to hell. Christ conquered hell and the chains of hell and death and the keys to death, the name of Jesus Christ, the son of god, be gone. And Satan literally before me fell into a black hole and descended into hell. Speaker 1: While other networks lie to you about what's happening now, Infowars tells you the truth about what's happening next. Visitinfowars.comforward/show and share the link today. Speaker 0: Say what you want about Trump. When he tells you he's gonna do something, he's gonna do it. And I agree with about 95% of what Trump does, but it's so refreshing with Trump that he's the real McCoy. I mean, you're you're talking to somebody that is gonna shoot you straight. You may not agree with what he's doing, but you know he means it. That is so good compared to these people. That is that is so satisfying. It's like trying to eat a piece of air instead of a big juicy cheeseburger. A piece of air. It's not even there. But Trump, it's a big old triple patty, cheese, onions, dripping ketchup. Boom. You know it's real. And so he's being very honest with the economy since he was out of office, since it was stolen 3 and a half years ago. It's gone straight down, and it's already crashed. They're not telling the public it's crashed. Everybody can feel it. You can see it. I mean, I've got family that are professionals, family that you know, veterans, you name it. They've all got 2 or 3 jobs. Retirees. I mean, all these families, 60, 65, you know, multiple retirees out of the military, you name it. They got 2 jobs because they wanna go on nice trips, and they wanna have a swimming pool, and they wanna have money, so they bust their ass and work 60, 70 hours a week. And the inflation gets worse and worse and worse, and no matter what they do it just gets more out of control. So Trump has said this many times. Every time he does, the corporate media, the enemy of the people, comes out and says, Trump wants up the economy to crash. No. He doesn't. He's very clear in the quote, very clear in the interview that he's saying it's already crashing. I hope it just crashes now so I can get in and fix it. So I don't get the blame like Herbert Hoover who the the the the the depression starts right when he's elected. And he's president-elect and it plunges. It was it wasn't his fault, but he got blamed for it. So that's an honest statement from Trump. Don't you want honesty? So Yahoo is is the top story on drudge everywhere. At least it was a few hours ago. Trump says he hopes the economy crashes. Now you read that, you're like, what a jerk, man. Oh, he's in a hospitality business. Hotels, golf courses, casinos. Do you think somebody that's in the business of prosperity done somebody that owns hotels and golf courses. You think he wants a depression? I'm I'm gonna ask a question. Does somebody that's into prosperity, somebody that makes money on prosperity, are they into prosperity? No. If you're a big central banker that wants to buy everything up and control people, you love depression. But Trump isn't a banker. He owns hotels and condos and golf courses that service casinos. He wants prosperity. He he went to Kim Jong un, and Kim Jong un cried. They said the meeting and cried on TV. And he said, I know China runs you. We're ready to come here right now. South Korea's most successful country per capita in the world, money wise. You're just as good as they they are. We we will do you a deal with 100 of 1,000,000,000 of investment 1st year. We'll build hotels all the way down your coastline at a beautiful coast. We'll build golf courses and casinos. All the Japanese and Chinese will fly in there. And he said, you'll make a $1,000,000,000,000, and you can free your people. And Kim Jong Un, who's a puppet, started crying. He didn't know what to say. And he goes around defending Trump now saying, elect Trump. It'll be World War 3. China has its foot on Korea since the Korean War. They don't want them to be successful. They use them. And Kim Jong un's dad and grandfather did horrible things. He's a little demon. But I'll give him this. When it came down to making a deal, he wanted the deal, but Trump got thrown out. Trump's like, do you want a carpet of gold or a carpet of bombs? Trump doesn't like watching buildings blown up. Doesn't make him feel powerful because he's not a piece of crap. He wants prosperity, security, success. Who doesn't want that? You got a family, a lot of you. You you you want you wanna make a bunch of money and but but create a system where you gotta live in a bunker like Zuckerberg or Klaus Schwab? No. Let's stop all this. Let's build a proven future. Let's be successful. Let's deal with the problems. Let's persecute the criminals instead of the people. So here's Trump being completely honest, the media spinning it. When there's a crash, I hope it's gonna be during this next 12 months because I don't wanna be Herbert Hoover. The one president, I just don't wanna be Herbert Hoover. So the media has a very short clip, but he still explains it, but they misrepresent it. Get me the full clip. I love Lou Dobbs. Get get me if you have the full clip, I want it. Because I saw, like, a 2 minute clip this morning. I thought that's what I gave you. But my fault probably. I want the full clip. He explains it all. He's being honest. He says, it's crashing right now. If it crashes soon, I'll get elected and fix it. But if they do it when I get in, I'm gonna have real problems. He's talking to you like you're an adult. He's talking to you like you're not stupid because he wants to drive from his house down a nice highway with happy people to a big happy golf course where they're serving steaks at lunch and lobster at dinner. And he wants to go play golf with the black people and the brown people and the white people, and he just wants to be happy. He's not like prince Charles, now king Charles that says, we have to have a war against humanity and cut off the resources and shut down the farms and cut off the power. I mean, this is not even a discussion here. Yeah. There are people that wanna kill you and rape you and slaughter you. There's also people that just want you to have a great life. But if you won't stand up for yourself now, then you deserve what you get, but I'll say this. I can sit back. I hear this from conservatives all the time. Screw it. Let it all go down. The liberals will pay. Who cares about the Liberals? They're not even on my radar. I don't wanna kill them. I don't wanna help them. I just want them out of my life. What about the children? What about the widows? What about the veterans? What about the poor people? It's gonna hurt them a lot worse than it hurts the degenerate left. My world is not about hurting the left because they're not important to me. My world is about helping and empowering the people because a rising tide, as John f Kennedy said, raises all ships. It's that simple. Are we an economy of conquest? Are we an economy of renaissance? Are we for the great reset or the great awakening? Folks, the globalist want control of all the life essential technology that's been developed. They want control of all this incredible science for themselves. They're greedy. They don't want you to have that. They've already got cures for cancer. They've got it all. You can live to a 150 easy right now if you exercise and have the right treatments. And if you live that long, yes, then they could extend and extend and extend. We're there. But do you think they're gonna give us all that technology that we developed? No. Instead, they've given us poison shots that shred your testicles, destroy your ovaries, annihilate your brain, your cardiovascular system, everything. You're like, why would they do that? Because to a psychotic, the execution of power at hurting someone feels invigorating. A normal person just wants to have a nice life and be friendly and hang out with their family and watch sunsets and grill steaks and go see a football game and go to church and just be nice and friendly. You don't want power. You wanna be successful and be comfortable. These people don't want that. They love it. To them, hurting a child, destroying a country, nuking something is beautiful because it means they've got power because they are Satanist. And the devil's greatest trick was convincing the world he didn't exist. Remember that? No one knows who first said it. Type in the quote. Who said? Type it in. Who said the devil's greatest trick was convincing the world he didn't exist. Because last time I searched it, they didn't know who said it. But it doesn't matter who said it. You know it's true, and you know they're doing this. So why in Hades would you put up with it? Trump hopes the economy crashes. No. He's doing everything he can to stop that from happening, but he's being honest with you. Charles Baldier, is that what he said? No. That's a movie. In his 1995 movie, The Usual Suspects post said oh, he he's credited the movie. So the poet said it. Click on the poet. The greatest trick the devil ever pulled was convincing the world he didn't exist. That's damn right. That is a 100% right. So how do you say it? Charles Baldier? Baldier. So stop denying evil exists. Stop lying to yourself and tell you're not their attack. Stop thinking, oh, I could just decide this isn't happening, and it makes it all go away Because that's not how the universe works. God wants you to stand up. God wants you to speak out. God wants you to face this, and God wants you to overcome it. But if you won't do that, God's not gonna help you. God wants you to make the right move, to have courage, to have love, to have honor. And then as soon as you in faith say, I'm gonna tell the truth. I'm gonna stand up for what's right. Then god steps in and points the way, lays the groundwork, does it all. And every time you're tough and trust in god, and every time you get attacked and say, god, I don't blame you. Thank you. God says, good, faithful servant. Now I will empower you even more. And then god comes to you and says, are you willing to die? Yes, god. I'm willing to die. Well, I'm probably not gonna need to do that right now. But just in case, you want you're you willing to die. Yes. I'm willing to die. And god says, the floodgates are now open. You're now willing to lay your life down like my son did for the people, but I know you're weak. You're not as 1 trillionth as strong as my son, but I'm gonna now lift you up. But you know at the right point, at the day appointed, if I need you to be put in prison or destroyed, Is that what you want? Are you unlike Satan promising unlimited power and sex and and all this crap, God doesn't do that. God comes and says, I I'm offering you a really rough road, but you say you wanna help children. You say you wanna fight evil. You say you wanna be strong. You say and I say, yes. I want that. When god literally first came to me throughout my life, but really intensely 26, 27 years ago, God didn't show me all the good stuff that came. God said, you love children? You wanna fight evil? I I I see that. I hear that. I feel it. But do you really wanna do it? Are you really ready to take it? Are you really ready to stand up, son? And I said, yeah. Yeah. I want the job. God said, well, I'm gonna give it to you, but I'm gonna give it to you one piece at a time to make sure it's what you wanna do. And the more I took the attacks and the more I took the burden, the stronger I got and the closer to god I got each minute until now. I'm at a point now where god finally finally, in just the last 6 months, it's so amazing, does not even ask anymore. God just does it. I've I'm finally achieving when I ask for it. I've prayed that prayer a 1000 times. Look. I don't wanna think anymore. I don't wanna be possessed. I know this isn't satanism, but will you just take me over? You know what to do. And god goes, no. You still got free will, but I need to see what you're gonna do. And finally, finally, the last vestiges of my resistance to God are being removed. Finally, finally, it's flowing through straight. Straighter than I've ever seen it. Stronger every day. What the enemy feared. What they knew was coming. And I'm nothing. All of you are gonna have the same experience, or you've already had this experience, and you know it at a fundamental cellular level. That's amazing. That's spectacular. That's divine. That is empowering. That is everything you need to know. You don't die and go away. You're an eternal being of light manifesting in this body. God is real. That's the good news. Yes. We're fallen. Yes. We're distorted, but god will slowly rebuild us in his image. Think about that. God's real. God's real. God is real. God is eternal. God is all powerful. God made everything before now and coming after this. And just to be part of that consciousness, We are not God, but we are part of God's consciousness. God is experiencing life through us. That's incredible. That's transcendent. That that's everything we need. That that's full commitment, full fulfillment, total completion To experience the 3rd heaven as king David did, which I've only been blessed a few times to enter, is not a feeling of exhilaration, not a feeling of pleasure, but it's beyond any ecstasy you can imagine. It is a feeling of timelessness and total infinity completion. Total. There is no time. There is no past. There is no future. There's only the presence of God and absolute wonderment and worship and fulfillment, and and it's indescribable. And once you've experienced 1 trillionth of a second of that presence, nothing else matters. Last night, I had a deep dream. I woke up at 4 AM after I'd had it. And Satan had come into my house to kill my family. Satan was manifest in my home, coming to destroy me, coming with his power, and was coming to intimidate me and coming with all these horrible thoughts and all this evil and all this download of destruction and torture and murder. And Satan's like, I'm in this room in your house, and you don't have the courage to come face me. And I instantly had no feeling of fear because I had Jesus Christ, and I said, Alex Jones isn't coming into that room. Jesus Christ's servant, and and the spirit of the Lord's coming in. And in that dream, I marched in last night into that room, and Satan was right there laughing at me. And I said, the name of Jesus Christ go back to hell. Christ conquered hell and the chains of hell and death and the keys to death, the name of Jesus Christ, the son of god, be gone. And Satan literally before me fell into a black hole and descended into hell. All this darkness comes in. All these threats, all this stuff to my family. A trillion thoughts. It's a form of darkness. And I'm like, I don't wanna go into that room. And god said, I'm with you. Go into that room by name right now. And I marched into that room, and Satan had fear in his eyes, not because of me, but he that was in me. And Satan literally in front of me fell into a hole to hell. That is what they fear. He that is in me is greater than he that is in the earth. Our God is God, not some little twisted creature that seeks to hurt the servants of God. I wanna thank you all for your support and your prayers, but this is a spiritual battle. Make no mistake. And I looked into that door, and I said, I don't wanna go in there. And god said, go in there, and I was energized. And I marched in, and I told Satan go to hell. When you visit doctorjonesnaturals.com, you'll find amazing brain boost nootropics like a top brain. It's incredible. But it still uses classical systems to stimulate the neurons in the brain and to give you energy. Next level of foundational energy does not do that. It is the breakdown of folic acid into methylfolate mixed with other natural compounds that are known to push it into the cells. It then cleans up the level of foundational energy with no letdown. But if you are a European or level of additional energy with no letdown. But if you are a European or Northern European, most of us have partially broken genes and cannot absorb folic acid or process it properly. If you have broken genes, you are going to feel explosive energy. So be very, very, very careful when you first get next level foundational energy. It funds the operation. It's an amazing product. Everybody should experience it. It's discounted now, right now, and exclusively available at drjonesnaturals.com. That's doctorjonesnaturals.com. There's a lot of other amazing products as well at doctorjonesnaturals.com, and they keep my show on the air. So I wanna thank you all for your past support. Encourage all of you to visit doctorjonesnaturals.com right now. And for breaking news and updates, be sure and follow me at real Alex Jones here on X.
Saved - July 30, 2024 at 12:12 PM

@RealAlexJones - Alex Jones

Powerful Video: Watch Alex Jones Rebuke The Spirits of Satan in The Name of Jesus Christ https://t.co/0u5qtpkCRL

Video Transcript AI Summary
The speaker addresses accusations of being controlled opposition and criticizes those who doubt Elon Musk's renegade status. They argue that Musk is making a significant impact with his views on various issues. The speaker challenges critics to take action instead of complaining and asserts their belief in victory and overcoming challenges. They strongly reject accusations of serving Satan and express their love for Jesus Christ.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: And if you can just ditch into that somehow, Alex, the ongoing accusation that not only you might be controlled opposition or or I'm controlled opposition, that that even a figure like Elon Musk due to his various $1,000,000,000 contracts through SpaceX or Tesla or whatever it is can't truly be the renegade that many of us believe him to be. Speaker 1: He's devastating them every day with 100 of millions of views with transgenderism and open borders and world government and carbon taxes and depopulation and replacement migration. And they're I mean, you you you can't argue with energy to energy. It's a mathematical equation. He's literally devastating them. And I'm supposed to sit back and go, I'm a Pharisee of Christ. You know what? You're not perfect. You're going to hell. I'm literally supposed to sit back and watch devastation of the enemy. Like, they are shitting their pants and go, I could've done it better. Great. Get on the field. Show us what you'll do. Stop bitching. Show me what you can do instead of claiming everything is controlled. You say I'm with the devil. No. Those of you saying there's no hope. Those of you saying crisis are real. Those of you saying God didn't call us to victory. Those of you saying that we've given a spirit of overcoming and victory, not of weakness. When the enemy comes like a flood, the spirit of the Lord was a standard against it. You are the satanist. I love Jesus Christ. I want human victory throughout the stars. And any of you saying that I've served Satan or servants of Satan and I rebuke you in the name of Jesus Christ.
Saved - September 10, 2024 at 3:42 PM
reSee.it AI Summary
I see Yahweh as both a benevolent creator and a potential imposter, which doesn't alter my view of Christ. Gnosticism focuses on salvation through knowledge, and I reject the notion of calling Christ Yeshua, as the New Testament was written in Greek. I believe Yahweh's characteristics align with the devil, and Christ's teachings suggest this as well. Christ's sacrifice frees us from impossible rules, and I find this perspective compelling. Engaging with these contrasting views can deepen understanding. Christ is King.

@EscanorReloaded - 🔥Sir Escanor (Hopium Slayer)🔥

🚨About Yahweh, Yeshua & the devil🚨 I understand how Yahweh can viewed as a benevolent creator, and also how Yahweh could be perceived as the devil, an imposter, a jealous, bloodthirsty god. This, however, has no impact on my view of Christ. While many Gnostic beliefs include an evil godhead, that’s not always the case nor centre to Gnosticism. The core of Gnosticism is about salvation through knowledge and initiation, which Lucifer is the god of both. Yeshua = Joshua = salvation? I’m really unsure. Regarding the acronym “Yeshu,” it stands for “Yimach Shemo V’Zichro” (ימח שמו וזכרו), which means: “May his name and memory be obliterated.” I refuse to call Christ Yeshua or adhere to Hebrew roots theology, as I believe it’s misleading. The New Testament was written in Greek, not Hebrew. Logic supports this: why would letters to Greek-speaking churches in Greek-speaking nations be written in Hebrew? It makes zero sense. His name is Iesous (Ἰησοῦς) which translates to Jesus in English, not Yeshua as the Jews suggest retroactively. It seems characteristic of the devil to use Christ as a shield, emulating and trying to replace the Father, which has always been his goal. I equate belief in Yahweh as our loving creator to how some equate Christ with Lucifer. Of course, Christ identified the Antichrist as himself; how else would you identify a copycat? Logically, I can understand both views of Yahweh, but I lean towards seeing him as an imposter—the devil. This doesn’t affect my view of Christ. The way to the Father is through Christ, and not Christ through the Father. If we trust the New Testament and Christ’s words, Yahweh seems highly suspect to say the least, not through his actions alone but as Christ Himself eludes to his devilish characteristics. Speaking to Jews that have Yahweh as godhead: You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies. Christ came to end Yahweh’s reign by living according to impossible rules. He accomplished the impossible and “broke the chain” so we don’t have to. Through his sacrifice, we are saved. To me, this makes perfect sense. It’s an interesting conversation that’s for damn sure. Hope these opposing perspectives can help some better understand. Christ is King.

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Almost all modern day Israeli's (and in the Talmud) refer to Jesus as Yeshu. Not Yeshua which means “Salvation" in Hebrew. Yeshu is an acronym for the Hebrew words "Yimach Shmo v'zichro", which means "may his NAME and MEMORY be obliterated". Even in the Talmud "Yeshu" is written with gershayim, a punctuation mark used to indicate acronyms. Sometimes it is followed with Ha-Notzri meaning "The Nazerene". Yeshu Ha-Notzri is the modern Hebrew Equivalent for "Jesus the Nazarene". Although in Christian texts the spellings for Christ is Yeshua ("Joshua"). In the Talmud, Yeshu Ha-Notzri is referred to as a Sorcerer, Imposter, who is boiling in excrement in Hell for Eternity and MUCH MORE. Judiasm, Islam and Christianity are ALL Children of Abraham. You must ask youself... Why the Jewish HATRED of Christ?

Saved - April 4, 2025 at 7:10 PM
reSee.it AI Summary
I explore the dark history of trauma-based mind control, linking it to ancient Mystery Cults and modern intelligence operations like MK-Ultra. Ritual abuse, particularly sexual trauma, is used to fracture the psyche and create programmable alters. Techniques from occult practices, such as those by Aleister Crowley and Kenneth Grant, illustrate how trauma can be weaponized for control. I argue that these methods are not relics but ongoing practices, manifesting in media and society, aimed at fragmenting human consciousness and shaping souls for manipulation.

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Fractured Minds, Stolen Souls: The Occult Blueprint for Trauma-Based Mind Control🧵 Throughout history, certain Mystery Cults, Intelligence Agencies and Left Hand Path Lodges have been accused of using ritual abuse, particularly involving sexual trauma, as a means of CONTROL.

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

This is not merely physical abuse, but a calculated form of psychospiritual warfare aimed at fracturing the soul, splitting the mind, and accessing otherwise unreachable corners of consciousness. https://t.co/BdSTJRJDkN

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

This is the Doctrine of the Kings of Sodomy—a term used among initiates of the dark arts and trauma-based mind control programming. The formula is simple: Ritual Abuse (Sodomy) + Trauma + Occult Belief = Total Control. The idea that trauma creates psychic openings isn’t new. https://t.co/P4QXI9FAlL

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

In ancient mystery schools—from Eleusis to Egypt—rites of initiation often involved disorientation, fear, and near-death experiences. The purpose was to break the ego and allow the initiate to receive gnosis (hidden knowledge). In the 20th century, this model was industrialized. https://t.co/vi9ECgrYef

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

The CIA launched Project MK-Ultra in 1953, aimed to discover how trauma, drugs, hypnosis & sexual abuse could be used to control individuals. In the 1970s, Declassified Documents revealed that LSD, sensory deprivation, electroshock & sexual humiliation were the common methods. https://t.co/ueIxc7U8bP

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Survivors of these programs describe systematic sexual abuse, including acts of sodomy and ritualistic torture, often carried out under the direction of handlers using code names and occult references. https://t.co/eFlPQPKkpJ

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

MK- Ultra Survivor Cathy O'Brien says, “The aim is to shatter the identity, create alters, and build programmable units out of children. Sexual trauma is the foundation.” Aleister Crowley, founder of Thelema, taught that sex was the most potent magical force. https://t.co/rjL1auN6iH

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Crowley developed techniques of Sex Magick through his organization Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.), where ritual sexual acts, including sodomy, were used to summon entities. Kenneth Grant, one of Crowley’s successors and leader of the Typhonian O.T.O., went further. https://t.co/LQx2p507Tr

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Grant describes using excrement, blood, and semen as conduits to harness the energy of pre-human, pre-moral entities of the Qliphoth, the Husks or Shells of the Kabbalah. Grant said, “Crowley found in these explicit acts of transgression the key to a tremendous source of power.” https://t.co/hKdBZvN9DH

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

In this occult framework, the Sodomy is not just sexual—it’s symbolic, a way to spiritually imprint on the Victim. The Root Chakra (or Mūlādhāra) is considered the gateway to our primal energy, the serpent force. https://t.co/A3akfELLbE

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

When the Serpent Force (Kundalini) is accessed through pain and fear, it opens up the psyche and allows the practitioner total control. Austin Osman Spare, another left-hand path occultist, described how sodomy could “deaden feeling” and bypass the conscious mind. https://t.co/rvPtR5oPLl

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

He claimed this enabled magical imprinting during states of altered perception. When the Kundalini is misused, it can create spiritual dissonance or heightened psychic susceptibility. Ritual abuse survivors have reported that this process is far from random but methodical. https://t.co/u0fR0kMZsc

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Penetrative acts performed at specific angles are said to stimulate the vagus nerve, creating flashes of light or dissociative states, which some interpret as a form of “Luciferian enlightenment". Others view this as a chance to install artificial personas. https://t.co/AwAto1Zgyk

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

In trauma based mind control, Victims are fragmented into multiple personalities (alters). Each alter can be programmed with distinct traits—obedience, seduction, violence, or complete amnesia. Sexual trauma—especially sodomy—is used to create spiritual and psychological breaks. https://t.co/F3BhmtJyid

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

During this process, handlers may install a demonic personality known as “Legion”, a reference to the Gospel of Mark (5:9): “My name is Legion, for we are many.” Others may adopt the persona of a entirely separate individual or entity. https://t.co/cxhXxrTWzo

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

This reinforces the dissociation, helping the handler maintain control while preventing the integration of the original self. These alters are said to be triggered with code phrases, symbols, or trauma reenactment. https://t.co/ttYajKdfLC

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Certain animal personas are common: cats (Beta sex-kitten programming), butterflies (Monarch dissociation), dogs (obedience), or even demonic forms. These fragments become tools of control—slaves in the shell of a broken child. https://t.co/KX0bHHU6qQ

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Perhaps the most grotesque inversion of spiritual ritual occurs during alleged Black Mass ceremonies, reported by multiple survivors of Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA). These ceremonies often feature crucifixes used in sexual abuse—a horrifying parody of Christian communion. https://t.co/k2K6YXaeeO

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

The abuse is said to create a splintered calm, a numbness survivors refer to as the “Peace of Mary.” In this twisted usage, trauma creates peace—not through healing, but through psychic fracture. This is not metaphorical. https://t.co/1Zr4VRzrNa

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

It is systematic programming designed to create obedient, fractured vessels—suitable for spiritual possession, psychic labor, or sex slavery. https://t.co/aTMm5eZakE

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

These ancient techniques of psychological fracture, once reserved for initiates, are now suspected of being used on a mass scale. Fritz Springmeier asserts that media, pharmaceuticals, pornography and education are weaponized forms of Mass Trauma Based Mind Control Programming. https://t.co/n1wAFELgET

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

From ritualistic symbolism in music videos to bizarre celebrity breakdowns (Britney Spears, Kanye West, Amanda Bynes), some claim we are witnessing the public glitching of alters—programmed minds breaking down. https://t.co/tCwhN5WAra

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Fitz calls this “The Network”—an interlinked web of occultists, handlers, intelligence agents and media engineers working to fragment human consciousness on a global scale. https://t.co/lOOma0lAnA

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

The Doctrine of the Kings of Sodomy is not a relic. It is a methodology—a blueprint for total control via trauma, occult belief, and sexual inversion used for AEONS. https://t.co/CTUzCXCnrf

@AmurakaHidden - Hiddeπ Amur∆Ka: Thr𓂀ce (G)REatEST ॐ

Whether in ancient temples or underground bunkers, behind government projects or mystery cults, the same dark principles apply: Create the trauma. Split the mind. Shape the soul. What once belonged to God—or the Self—is taken by those who believe they are gods. 🧵🔚 https://t.co/F8RhGgaI7R

Saved - April 11, 2025 at 12:25 AM

@RealAlexJones - Alex Jones

SPIRITUAL WARFARE: Demonic Possession VS Holy Ghost Power Everyone Will Choose A Side, Either The Satanic New World Order Or God's Salvation Plan There's NO ROOM In The Middle » LIVE X STREAM: https://t.co/TN0sI3hizl https://t.co/GazeRYoq4w

Video Transcript AI Summary
According to the speaker, the Bible predicts that times of change will reveal the best and worst in people, with some "good" people exposing themselves as "servants of evil." People will have to choose a side, and those devoted to the "satanic world order" will become more extreme. The speaker claims to see demon possession, particularly among wealthy people and women in Austin, and also observes a rise in openly satanic behavior. Conversely, the speaker notes a growing sense of serenity and spiritual connection in others. Evil is supposedly writhing as humanity awakens from its trance. The speaker has observed extreme hysteria and rage in some, and unexpected love and understanding in others. The speaker emphasizes the importance of forgiving those who "serve evil," stating that they are ultimately unhappy and enslaved by dark forces. The speaker claims that figures like Larry Fink are miserable despite their wealth and power. The speaker believes a new international system is forming, and people must choose between a US-led alliance and a "ChaiCom, EU globalist, new world order." The speaker then promotes a limited-edition Alex Jones coin as a fundraiser.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Well, if you read the bible, Old Testament, New Testament, it's all there, and then I see it happening. You know, it says that during these big times of change, that that that you'll see the best out of the good people and the worst out of the bad people. And some people you thought were good are gonna really activate and show you their real cards, that they really are servants of evil or really slaves of evil. And then you're gonna see some people you thought weren't good that are gonna be touched and make the decision to be strong for liberty that'll be some of our greatest champions. Yes. And that you're not gonna really see people in the middle anymore, that big middle of people passing the buck. God said you were hot nor cold. You were lukewarm. I spit you out of my mouth. And so we're we're going into really the beginning. It's gonna get way more intense in my view. I mean, if any prediction, it's it's that. People think things are wild now and tumultuous. It's it's this is gonna be seen as the calm before the storm and show so there's gonna be nowhere to be in the middle. People are gonna have to choose the side, and those that have chosen evil, chosen the establishment, chosen the satanic world order, are are gonna get deeper and deeper into their devotion, their hysteria, their violence trying to prop it up because deep down, they're they're scared and they have a form of Stockholm Syndrome where they go to the abuser and think if they prostrate themselves before it, somehow they'll be given deliverance when really they just need to repent and ask God to come in to their heart and cleanse them and and then rise them up to be a soldier against this evil in this key time. But there'll be no room for anybody in the middle in the time we're in, and I'm I'm talking to so many people that weren't even Christian or weren't even religious or weren't even spiritual who are saying it's it's good versus evil. And I talked to so many people I know that are professionals and they you know, Austin's full of a lot of, you know, you know, particularly rich people and women, you know, just becoming demon possessed. I mean, literally saying that they're demon possessed and and and I'm hearing about all over the country, all over the world. Speaker 1: What is that? It's so noticeable, and I 'm so blessed to be surrounded by mostly by women who are just the opposite or wonderful, but I who are the rock. I mean, they're just the best. However, what you just described is just on display everywhere. Speaker 0: Well, and and it's men too. You're about the soccer coach that just kidnapped a little kid and took him and killed him and threw him in the woods reportedly, allegedly. Yeah. I mean, it's just I mean, it's men too, but normally in history, it's men that do the really openly satanic stuff. Speaker 1: Exactly. Speaker 0: And and women, you know, 2% of violent crime. Now it's you know, they're it's it's it'd be because it's a crisis. And women particularly, but men as well buy into whatever they see as the power structure. That's a survival mechanism generally. Speaker 1: It's exactly right. Speaker 0: But when the power structure is a death cult, by increment, they get deeper and deeper. Mean, you look at these leftist and, you know, them in the hundreds of photos where they took their shot and they or they or they had their abortion or, you know, they wanna kill Trump, and you look at Speaker 1: them. Or they're worshiping death in some way. Speaker 0: Abs and you could see it. They all look super unhealthy. They look totally insane in the eyes. They look like Charlie Manson. And so so it's it's I've seen more and more love in people's eyes Yes. More and more spiritual connection to god, more and more of that quiet place of just serenity in people, and then I'm seeing more and more of the satanic energy. So it's it's really a parting of the sea here. Speaker 1: Yes. So to just linger on the first observation that you're seeing more of the serenity, the peace from God in people, that is including people in your orbit, people you know personally? Speaker 0: Yes. But it's very paradoxical. I'm seeing just godliness, peace, understanding, and then I'm seeing confusion and hysteria. And, I mean, what we're seeing is evil writhing around trying to take us with it. It it it it gets sensed that humanity's waking up and that all of its carefully laid plans to keep us in a trance, keep us asleep is is is burning away. Speaker 1: Do you is there any way to predict well, I'll just say my view, which is I I've been really shocked by people on both sides. There are people who seem totally seized by hysteria and rage and hate and the desire to commit violence. I never expected they would be that. And then there are other people who I'm equally shocked to see filled with the kind of serenity you're describing who are filled with love and understanding. And I just I couldn't have predicted who those people are in some cases. Do you feel that? Speaker 0: Absolutely. I I mean, I've always had a lot of berserker energy and and True. And, you know, in the fight, but it was always focused, and and and I and I wouldn't say it was demonic, but it was, you know, of the flesh, but also had a big connection to god. Now, more and more, I'm just have serenity, focus, clarity, and I'm more effective at breaking things down, not acting like a Tasmanian devil. And so in my own life, I'm seeing more and more of that serenity just really, really intense the last few weeks. And I picked up on that being around you and your crew and, you know, folks here in in in this little hamlet we're in. And then it really does make you feel sorry for people that serve evil. I mean, they torture us and they attack us and they wanna bully us and but at the end of the day, you you actually realize that's on them. It is so sad that they live like this. They're being Speaker 1: destroyed too. They're being destroyed too. That's like one of the main insights I've had in the past five years. I come to things really slowly because I'm not a genius, but I always kind of felt hate toward the destroyers in our in any society, I hate destruction. I like building and creation. And but the destroyers always were I felt my enemies. In my whole life, felt this. And then it was only in the last couple years I realized they're being destroyed also. Like, they are suffering. They're not getting out of this unscathed. Like, they think that they're getting power or whatever they money, whatever they think they're getting, but in but they're, like, in agony. Speaker 0: Well, a lot of them are cowards too, and they think survival of fittest is being as ruthless and mean as possible is what they have to do to win. And then when you no longer hate them and I because I was never driven by hate as my main force. It was the old saying, you don't fight an enemy attacking your people because you hate them. You fight them because you love the people you're defending. Speaker 1: Exactly. Speaker 0: But still, I would always hear, no. No. Forgive them. Still fight them. Still expose them. But but but but really forgive them. That removes a spiritual connection that you have with them. And you see it when Christ says, you know, be kind and and pray for those that persecute. It'll it'll heap burning coals on their head. Stalkers, you know, down at the kind of a low level. I've learned like once I didn't care about a stalker and I've had plenty and you just forgive them, they just freak out and go away. When they're getting to you, they're enjoying that energy. So you still fight them with more energy than ever, but you do it from a position of just removing a damaged collapsed, you know, poor victim of the devil, that you have responsibility to protect yourself and your family from, but you don't give them the energy of being angry back at them and and seeing them as powerful because they're not their pawns. And these people that are influenced by satanic energy, literal spiritual forces, demons, they are the slaves. And and when they're not out doing evil and persecuting people, they don't even feel like they're alive, and and they're desperate, and they're scared, and and and they're lost, and then they get driven forward, you know, by this dark force to to like, it'll it'll be alright once you just go out and once you take these people out. You know, it's the good people that are making you feel bad. It's it's it's them. Destroy them, then you'll have peace. And and and that's the deeper understanding I've had of how this satanic system works. Speaker 1: So clearly true. And if you ask if there's anyone that you've really, like, focused on, I I don't know, George Soros or Larry Fink. I mean, just the other day, I was talking to someone who knows Larry Fink really well, and I was saying, I think Larry Fink is like, I don't know. I've never met Larry Fink, but, boy, he's responsible for a lot of suffering from my perspective. And, you know, this person said there's no one more unhappy than Larry Fink, like, nobody. And I was just with him in a car. He was, like, screaming at someone on the phone. This guy's made billions of dollars and personally tormented. And I know a bunch of people because I know a lot of the of the people involved in things that I think are really evil, and there's not a happy one among them. Not one. Speaker 0: And and beyond the fact that he's got billions, he's in control of more than anybody. You know, we're always hearing Elon Musk, richest guy in the world. Well, he's a guy that has been good at keeping the companies under his control, so he independently is the most powerful person corp corporate science communications titan. But then they spin it like, he's the establishment. No. Trump, as you know, has a very small orbit of independent billionaires that are defending him because they wanna stabilize civilization for for everybody's good. But when you look at the international power and the largesse, it's been against Trump. More and more, they realize they're losing because the people are with Trump. And we were just talking last night. I hope you would repeat that because you were asking me with some folks we were talking to about what my view is basically on the geopolitical new landscape. And I laid my my view, and you said, no. I think that's dead on. And then you said, basically, if you if you feel like repeating it that that we need to sell it very clearly. You're on this team or you're on that team because it really is team ChaiCom, EU globalist, new world order. That's that's what's left. You know, The UK don't trust them who runs it, but they're trying to come in under a US alliance. And America and the world needs to understand there's a new international system forming. The old one fell, and we better decide what this new system's gonna look like and who's gonna be in charge of it because that's the way it is. The eighth coin in the limited edition series is now exclusively available at the alexjonesstore.com. Ladies and gentlemen, this is the eighth in the series. Your past purchases have kept this on the air. There's only 4,000 of this coin. I designed all the others, but the crew said, hey, people keep asking for an Alex Jones coin. This is the first and probably the only one we'll ever do. Info wars on the back, myself, the American flag on the front with my signature. It is vital to keep us on the air, plus this is an amazing coin. All the other in the last seven, the last few years we out, you look at them online, they're selling for way more than we printed them up. But I'm not even pushing it as a collectible coin. It is a fundraiser, keeps on the air. We absolutely need the funds. It is historic, and it costs us about $40 for each coin for the silver and for having it printed or minted, in Missouri. And you can get it for $99 if you're not a VIP member at the aliceshowstore.com for 70 something. If you are, people love the coins. It keeps us on air. It's a fundraiser.
Saved - July 12, 2025 at 3:47 AM

@RedPillMediaX - Red Pill Media

Defeat The Demons 🩸 https://t.co/46sRltTH1U

Saved - September 2, 2025 at 2:48 PM

@TCNetwork - Tucker Carlson Network

What Science Can’t Explain: @LeeStrobel's New Investigation. https://t.co/uYZkgO3EOQ

Video Transcript AI Summary
Lee Strombold introduces the interview after noting, "So you've written a book. I don't do a lot of book interviews, but couldn't resist this one." The discussion centers on "Seeing the supernatural, investigating angels, demons, mystical dreams, near death encounters, and other mysteries of the unseen world." The host says, "I think a lot of us sense or know on some level, in fact, I think everybody knows on some level that there is a world that science can't measure or quantify." They add: "You know, that there's there's stuff that we can't explain." "Yeah. But it's it's no less real for our inability to explain it." The host concludes, "So let's let's go through the list."
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Lee Strombold. So you've written a book. I don't do a lot of book interviews, but couldn't resist this one. Seeing the supernatural, investigating angels, demons, mystical dreams, near death encounters, and other mysteries of the unseen world. Right. I think a lot of us sense or know on some level, in fact, I think everybody knows on some level that there is a world that science can't measure or quantify. Yeah. You know, that there's there's stuff that we can't explain. Yeah. But that it's it's no less real for our inability to explain it. So let's let's go through the list. Yeah.

@TuckerCarlson - Tucker Carlson

There’s a lot that science can’t explain, including most of what actually matters. Lee Strobel on the overwhelming evidence that the supernatural world is entirely real. (0:00) Introduction (3:02) Strobel’s Encounter With an Angel (8:30) Do We Have a Guardian Angel? (19:31) What Are Demons? (27:03) Can a Christian Be Possessed? (35:03) Why Did the Pharisees Hate When Jesus Performed Miracles? (38:24) Is Hollywood Possessed? (41:54) Are Christian Leaders Under Demonic Attacks? (45:08) How Do You Protect Yourself From Demons? (46:31) What Is the Holy Spirit? (48:18) Are There Specific Places on Earth That Are More Demonic Than Others? (49:45) What Is a Mystical Dream? (52:59) How to Hear From God (56:38) The Mystical Dream Phenomenon Happening in the Middle East (1:02:42) Visions, Psychoactive Drugs, and Hallucinations (1:05:30) Is There a Link to Mental Illness and Demonic Influence? (1:07:28) What Is the Gift of Speaking in Tongues? (1:09:05) The Weight of the Name of God (1:11:43) Angels and Near-Death Experiences (1:22:07) What Is a Deathbed Vision? (1:29:10) Why Do Some People Experience Terror on Their Deathbed? (1:34:14) Ghosts, Psychics, and Encounters With the Dead (1:41:47) Is There a Spiritual Explanation for UFOs? (1:42:29) What Is a Miracle? (1:51:42) Why Do People Ignore the Supernatural? Includes Paid Partnerships.

Video Transcript AI Summary
Challenging scientism, the talk argues that "supernatural experiences are a feature of everyone's life" and that reality includes what science can't measure. Lee Strobel, a Chicago Tribune journalist turned pastor, investigates miracles, near-death experiences, mystical dreams, angels, and demons with empirical scrutiny. Angels are "created by God before humankind was created" and may appear; cases range from John G. Paton to guardian-angel discussions. Demons are "fallen angels" with limited power; exorcisms occur and Christians are protected by the Holy Spirit ("greater is he who is in you than he who is in the world"). Miracles are "a temporary exception to the ordinary course of nature for the purpose of showing that God has acted in history," with peer‑reviewed studies in Mozambique and Brazil and healings like Barbara’s MS cure and gastroparesis reversal. Near-death experiences and deathbed visions are cited as evidence of the soul and afterlife, featuring life reviews and angelic encounters. The takeaway urges grounding belief in scripture while remaining open to the supernatural.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: So we're told there's no state religion in the West, certainly not in The United States, but in fact, is. It's scientism. It's the worship of science. It's the belief, and all of us learn this at a young age, that everything around us, everything we experience, can be measured by people in white coats. That's science. And if it can't be measured, it's not real. The problem with this religion is that our life, our daily experience contradicts it. Constantly, all of us are seeing, hearing, tasting, feeling things that can't be measured by science, but it doesn't make them any less real. These are, by definition, supernatural. Supernatural experiences are a feature of everyone's life, and if we're honest, we'll admit that. So what do they mean exactly? Well, Lee Strobel was a reporter. He worked for the Chicago Tribune and left and became a pastor. So he has religious faith, but also a grounding in empiricism, the desire to prove things. He is the perfect person to write the book that he did about the supernatural. That would be dreams, mystical dreams, near death experiences, miracles, ghosts. We sat down with him to hear just how common these experiences are and what they mean. Lee Strobleth. So you've written a book. I don't do a lot of book interviews, but couldn't resist this one. Seeing the supernatural, investigating angels, demons, mystical dreams, near death encounters, and other mysteries of the unseen world. Right. I think a lot of us sense or know on some level, in fact, think everybody knows on some level that there is a world that science can't measure or quantify. Yeah. That there is know, that there's there's stuff that we can't explain Yeah. But that it's it's no less real for our inability to explain it. So let's let's go through the list. Speaker 1: Yeah. You know, by the way, I I was an atheist. I'm trained in journalism and law, and so I'm always looking for corroboration. Yes. I'm looking for evidence. I'm looking for facts. So you're right. I think there's an intuitive sense that most people have that there's something beyond what we can see, touch, Speaker 0: or put Speaker 1: in a Worse. Eight out of 10 Americans believe that. But how do we know? What what is the evidence? And that's what I try to get into in the book. How can we be sure through corroborated evidence that indeed there are such things as miracles, as near death experiences, deathbed encounters, and mystical dreams, and things like that? Speaker 0: Yeah. Atheism is the is the leap of imagination. Speaker 1: It is. That's true. Speaker 0: It's hard to be an atheist. It's very true. Admire them in a way though. I feel sorry for the anyway. Okay. Angels. Yeah. What's an angel? Speaker 1: Fascinating. You know, angels are created by God before humankind was created. They are spirit beings, so they have they're not omniscient like God is. They're not omnipresent like God is. They are they don't age because there's no physical body. They don't marry because there's no physical body. They they're very intelligent, very smart, and they are according to the Bible, they are to serve not only God, but also his people. And what's interesting Speaker 0: The Christian bible Yeah. With the Hebrew Old Testament Speaker 1: Yeah. Speaker 0: Makes references. Is there any culture in the world that doesn't believe in some form of angel? Speaker 1: It's pretty universal. Yeah. It is pretty universal. Speaker 0: Like every culture. Speaker 1: Yeah. Just virtually every culture. Speaker 0: The Inuit all the way to the Maya. That's right. That's right. Canaanites. Speaker 1: And what's interesting about the Christian interpretation of angels is that it says in the book of Hebrews in the Bible that we should anticipate the possibility that we would encounter an angel. In other words, it says sometimes when you're providing hospitality to someone, unbeknownst to you, it's an angel. And so there's an anticipation that perhaps there could be angelic encounters. And so what I try to look at in the book are cases in which we have angelic encounters. People actually encounter an angel. I'll give you an example. There was a missionary named John G. Paton, p a t o n, from Scotland, and he went to an island in the South Pacific to be a Christian missionary. And he and his wife were living in a cottage there, and he's talking about Jesus. Well, the local tribes people didn't quite like that. And so one day, a mob of them came to burn down their house and kill them. So they see this mob forming, and he and his wife were in their house. And what can they do? They start to praise. I got it. Protect us. Help us. They're gonna kill us. They're gonna burn our house down. What do we do? And and they prayed all night long. And by dawn, the mob began to dissipate. A year later, he led the head of that mob to faith in Jesus Christ, and they're having a conversation. And John said to him, by the way, do you remember that day when you all came to burn down our house and kill us? Why didn't you do it? And the man said, well, who are all those men you had there? He said, I don't know, men. It was just my wife and I. He said, no. No. No. Your house was surrounded by these muscular men in white garments with drawn swords. There's no way we could have hurt you that night. Well, what's the explanation for that? I I think it could very well have been an angelic encounter that God had sent angels to protect him. And there's multiple numbers of cases like that. Speaker 0: Give me another. Speaker 1: Well, I had an encounter myself when I was 12 years old. It was the only dream I remember as a child. It was more of a vision than a dream. An angel appeared to me and started extolling heaven. How beautiful and wonderful heaven is. And I looked at him kind of offhandedly and said, well, you know, I'm gonna go there someday. And he looked at me and said, how do you know? And I was shocked by that. How do I know? And I started to kind of stumble around to justify my goodness. I said, well, I obey my parents pretty much, and I get good grades in school, and my friends liked me, and I'm trying to justify why I would get into heaven. And he looked at me and he said, that doesn't matter. And this chill went through my spine. How can this not matter? And he said, someday you'll understand, and then disappeared. Well, I wrote it off as being a bad pizza and ultimately became an atheist. But 16 later, as an atheist, my wife brought me to a church, and I heard the gospel for the first time. That salvation, that the doors of heaven are not flung open based on how nice you are to your parents or how how how good grades you get in school. It's based on the grace of God. It's not something we earn. It's a free gift of God's grace. And I heard that message for the first time, and my mind flashed back to that dream, and I thought, wait a minute. That's what he was trying to tell me back then. Speaker 0: Had you thought a lot about that dream and the subject Speaker 1: to me every once in a while. I think about it. I just suppress it. Well, that was a bad pizza. You know? But then I thought there's two forms of corroboration there. Number one, that angel told me something when I was 12 years old that I did not already know, that salvation is by grace. And secondly, he made a prophecy, a prediction that someday I would understand that came true sixteen years later. I think that may have been an angelic encounter that I had. I can't prove it, but that corroboration tells me maybe it really was. So we see cases like this around the world, and it was more than 200 references of angels in the bible. There's not 200? Yeah. Yeah. So lots of evidence that indeed this is part of God's creation. Speaker 0: Interesting. I've been to church. I don't know that I've I'm probably the wrong kind of church, but I don't know that I've ever heard anyone refer to it. Speaker 1: It's so funny you say that because I was giving a talk the other day, I said, you know, I've been a Christian now since 11/08/1981. I have never heard a sermon on the topic of angels ever, ever. Speaker 0: Why? Speaker 1: I don't know. And I go and so in this book, I delve into it, and and I learn some new things. For instance, do we have a guardian angel? Well, there's actually two passages in the bible that suggest maybe we do have a guardian angel. In one passage, Jesus is talking to a group and there's some children there, and he said, do not despise these little ones because their angels see the face of God every day in heaven. Who are their angels? And then secondly, Peter, when he escapes from prison, goes to a home where some Christians had gathered, and he knocks on the door. And the servant says, who's there? And he says, Peter. And she recognizes his voice, and she calls out to the other people and says, hey, Peter's here. Well, I said, can't be here. He's in prison. Peter can't be here. It must be his angel. So based on those two passages, there are Christians who believe that we have an angel assigned to us. In fact, I believe in the Orthodox Christian tradition, they believe an angel is assigned to you at the time you're baptized. I don't know. Are Christians who deny that, but it could be. But the other thing I learned in my investigation of angels, I thought, you know what? I don't think it's appropriate to pray to angels. I don't believe we're taught to do that. I think there's a slippery slope if you pray to angels that it might slip into worship of angels, which would be blasphemous. But there's nothing wrong with praying to God about angels. Martin Luther in the small catechism has a prayer, evening prayer that says, Lord, send your holy angels to protect me from the evil one. And so I I never used to do this, but I now make part of my prayer that God would send angels to protect me and my family, my ministry, my grandchildren, and so I I think that's totally appropriate to do. Speaker 0: Hate to brag, but we're pretty confident this show is the most vehemently pro dog podcast you're ever gonna see. We can take or leave some people, but dogs are non negotiable. They are the best. They really are our best friends. And so for that reason, we're thrilled to have a new partner called Dutch Pet. It's the fastest growing pet telehealth service. Dutch.com is on a mission to create what you actually need, affordable quality veterinary care anytime no matter where you are. They will get your dog or cat what you need immediately. It's offering an exclusive discount, Dutch, is for our listeners. You get $50 off your vet care per year. Visit dutch.com/tucker to learn more. Use the code Tucker for $50 off. That is an unlimited vet visit. $82 a year. $82 a year. We actually use this. Dutch has vets who can handle any pet under any circumstance in a ten minute call. It's pretty amazing, actually. You never have to leave your house. You don't have to throw the dog in the truck. No wasted time waiting for appointments. No wasted money on clinics or visit fees. Unlimited visits and follow ups for no extra cost, plus free shipping on all products for up to five pets. It sounds amazing like it couldn't be real, but it actually is real. Visit dutch.com/tucker to learn more. Use the code Tucker for $50 off your veterinary care per year. Your dogs, your cats, and your wallet will thank you. We're gonna get to demons in a second, but you used the phrase the evil one. Yeah. So at you know, the foundational Christian prayer is what we call the Lord's Prayer, handed down by Jesus himself. Right. And at the end of it, after, you know, we seek forgiveness and forgive those who've sinned against us, lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil Yes. Is the way that most, I think, Americans learn the prayer. Yeah. But there's another interpretation that says delivers from the evil one. Speaker 1: That's right. Speaker 0: Yeah. And I I didn't know that Yeah. Until later in life, but I I suspect that that was kind of toned down because the evil one is Speaker 1: a little bit too too supernatural? Yeah. Well, you know, there is an embarrassment in American culture towards some of these supernatural phenomena. In other words, American Christians often wanna be accepted and seen as normal by their neighbors. Oh, yes. I go to church, and, yes, I believe in Jesus. But, you know, you won't catch me talking about angels or demons or miracles or any of this weird stuff. They wanna be accepted as being normal by other people. And so I think there's a lot of people that just don't delve into Speaker 0: There's a de emphasis. Speaker 1: There's a de emphasis churches and in many Christian lives. And yet Jesus clearly believed not only in angels, but he was an exorcist. You know, even skeptics will admit according to the Gospels that Jesus was an exorcist. So, believed in Satan. He believed in demons. Speaker 0: Well, it was one of the primary activities of life Exactly. On Speaker 1: Look at the Gospel of Mark. I think half of his activity is related in some way to fighting demons. So this is something as a Christian that we ought to believe, and then consider what are the implications of this. If this is true, if there is a demonic realm, if there is an angelic realm, what are the implications to me today? Speaker 0: Well, would put it in another way. Has there are you aware of any society in the known history of the human race that didn't believe Right. That there was a supernatural realm Exactly. Good and evil? Speaker 1: Yes. It's virtually universal. Speaker 0: Yeah. I've never heard of any culture that didn't believe that except postwar West. Yeah. Drop the atom bomb, get rid of the supernatural. Right. Because we're God now. Speaker 1: Yeah. That's right. Speaker 0: But before then, I mean, I I just think this was taken as a matter of course. Speaker 1: Right? Of course. Yeah. Naturally. Speaker 0: So if every society in known history reaches the same a version of the same conclusion Yeah. It suggests maybe there's something there? Speaker 1: It sure does. It sure does. Why Speaker 0: would you come up with that? Speaker 1: Exactly. You know, it's funny. People will say, well, you need extraordinary evidence to prove an extraordinary claim. Mhmm. Which I don't think is legitimate. I don't think that stands up to scrutiny. But let's take it for a moment on face value and say you need extraordinary evidence to prove an extraordinary claim. Well, the claim that there are demons is not an extraordinary claim. I was just thinking about it. Because 95% of humanity through history has believed in it. So if you're an atheist, the the onus is on you. You must present the extraordinary evidence that the demonic does not exist. Well, are also moments in Speaker 0: the life of every person who's awake and not on fentanyl, maybe even people who are on fentanyl, I hope, where you know that you are being acted on by an outside force of some kind, you have no idea what it is. Yeah. But there are moments when you are much better than yourself, much more empathetic, and there are other moments where you're seized by the desire to destroy for the sake of destruction, which is also doesn't make any sense. There's no kind of evolutionary biological accounting for that. Why would you wanna destroy something for no reason? Yeah. Another person, an object, but the impulse to destroy Right. Clearly the hallmark of evil. Speaker 1: Right? It is, and it's consistent with the Christian teaching that the demonic realm exists, that it is intent on luring us away from him and luring us down a pathway that is dark and that is dangerous. Speaker 0: But people feel that. You don't have to be a Christian to have felt that if you're if you're honest with yourself. There are moments where you're like, why did I do that? Yeah. Yeah. Speaker 1: Right? And yet, we do have cases where we have evidence that there is a a demonic realm. Speaker 0: Alright. So let's go let me ask you one last angel question because I'm trying to faithfully go in order based on because you can judge a book by its cover, I've decided. So you said that angels in the New Testament, perhaps also in the old, but it angels are described as present in our world. Yes. We will mistake angels for people. Speaker 1: Very well. That's right. That's predicted. Speaker 0: So do you think that happens? Yes. And if so, can you give us an example, and what would be the purpose of that? Speaker 1: Yeah. You know, it's interesting in Hebrews, the book of Hebrews, says that we will do it unbeknownst to ourselves. So in other words, the implication is that we will have angelic encounters, but we won't realize they're angels. And and I think that does happen. Now, I have a couple of cases in my book. One is a pastor who is driving his car in Ohio. He loses control of the car. He hits a telephone or an electric transformer kind of a pole type of thing. The wires fall down on his car. The doors are jammed shut. The electricity is coursing through the car so much so that the windshield starts to melt, and he's trapped in this car. He he don't know what to do. And he begins to pray. God, I'm stuck. I don't I don't know what to do. And a man, scruffy kind of guy, comes walking up to the car, and he opens the car whose doors were jammed. He opens the door. He reaches in. He lifts out this pastor and takes him about 50 yards away from the car, which then explodes. And he says to the pastor, he says, you're gonna be okay. You're okay now, but the police are on their way, and I can't be here when they get here. So you're just know that you're okay. And he walked away and disappeared. Now the people, the medics who came, the emergency technicians and so forth that came as a result of the accident, and they look at the cars, can't explain how this is possible that somebody could have opened that car door and not been electrocuted and rescued this pastor. And yet, it happened. And the pastor says, I believe it was an angel. Well, maybe. Could have been. How do you prove something like that? But, I mean, how do you explain it away naturally? How do you explain it away that he's able to come, grip the car door, and open up this car that had been jammed shut? So I think, yeah, there are cases where I think the logical explanation, the most reasonable explanation, if you don't rule out the supernatural at the outset, is that it it was an angelic encounter. Speaker 0: Amazing. Amazing. But they're probably more subtle Yeah. Experiences too. Speaker 1: Yes. No doubt. Speaker 0: Where you learn something, you encounter somebody out of nowhere who tells you something, or who tests your your compassion. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. Could very well be. And even the the incident I had that seemed to, as an atheist, here I am in this church, nearly 30 years old, hearing this, understanding the gospel anyway for the first time, and that encounter I had with an angel is something that helped open my heart to the truth of the gospel. Amazing. Of course, had to spend two years of my life investigating it from a you know, to just to kinda conclude that it really was true, but it did propel me down that road toward God. Speaker 0: What are demons? Speaker 1: Demons are fallen angels. So the the Bible the Bible is is a little bit vague on this, but apparently what happened there was a Speaker 0: Kinda funny if I could just Yeah. Pause. This is my totally ignorant read of it. Yeah. But when the supernatural host wouldn't you know, all these supernatural beings are referred to in the bible, there's almost a sense in which the the writer is assuming the reader already knows all this. Speaker 1: Yes. That's right. It doesn't it doesn't have a passage that says, by the way You're right. Speaker 0: These things are real. Speaker 1: Yeah. Let me explain all this to you. You know, it doesn't do that, which is interesting. Speaker 0: Because the the I mean, the the culture at the time was familiar with this and there was like kinda no debate that there was a supernatural Speaker 1: It's sort of like the soul. Have a chapter in the book on the existence of the soul. And because a lot of scientists today will deny that the soul exists. The bible doesn't say, by the way, you have a soul and here's let me define it for you. It presumes that we have a soul. Speaker 0: Scientists will deny the soul exists. So most of what the big health companies sell is loaded with sugar and fillers and synthetic junk. It's probably not too good for you, and that's why we're interested in a company called Peak. It's a modern wellness brand that is actually healthy. It's got clean science backed methods, all kinds of blends trusted by doctors, loved by experts. It supports gut health, glowing skin, steady energy, not peaks and valleys, it makes it really easy for you to feel good all day long at your best. One of our favorites is RE fountain. It's a calming electrolyte designed to help your body recharge and recover overnight. It's got magnesium, no sugar at all, no artificial sweeteners, no fake flavors, and it gives your body what you need to hydrate and restore overnight, which is good. Everyone here has felt the difference, better sleep, more energy, smoother mornings. It has helped a lot of people here, and it can help you too. You get 20% off for life for life when you start your first month. Go to peaklife.com/tucker. Peak,pique, life.com/tucker. Highly recommend it. By the way, anyone who denies the soul exists, probably getting ready to genocide you. Speaker 1: It gets like kind of a soulless experience. Speaker 0: Well, if there's no human soul, then how is murder wrong? Speaker 1: Well, exactly. And they'll say free will is impossible, so there's no free will. Yeah. It's crazy. It's crazy. But demons it started out with Lucifer, whose name means morning star, and he was kind of first among angels. Speaker 0: Name means morning star? Speaker 1: Yeah. Lucifer. He becomes Satan, and the name Satan literally means adversary. And so the implication of scripture is that this this very prominent angel named Lucifer wanted to be worshipped. He's the one who wanted to worship. And so his pride is what resulted in him falling from the angelic realm, becoming Satan, becoming someone and when you think about this, when Jesus encounters Satan, what is it Satan wanted from him? Worship. Satan Satan wanted Jesus to worship him. And that's what Lucifer wanted. He it was pride that got in the way. He becomes Satan, and a certain percentage of the angels accompanied him in this fall. This happened before the fall of humankind in the Garden Of Eden, so this predates that. We don't know how many angels accompany him, but there are a lot of angels. In in Revelation chapter five, there's a scene of Jesus on the throne being worshiped. And if you do the math, because it it talks about it a little cryptically, it was a 100,000,000 angels worshiping him at that time. So, there's a lot of angels, and a percentage of them fell with Lucifer. Became Satan, and angels became his minions, so to speak. Now, Satan is limited in his power. He's not omniscient like God is. He's not omnipresent like God is. In other words, a guy was telling me, he said, there's probably never a time when you and Satan have both been in the same zip code. Because he's only in one place at a time. And so he's got things he's doing. He'd probably never been in the same ZIP code you have, but his demons probably have been. And they carry out his will, which is to pull people away from God, to to discourage people in finding God, and to drag as many people to hell with him as they can. Now, his existence, he's sort of on a leash by God at this point. His ultimate destination in the Lake Of Fire is already predicted, So he has no future really, but he has influence, and Speaker 0: he Speaker 1: has certain powers. And he and the demon is very intuitive. They'll you'll think they know more than they know, and they go after people. I tell the story in my my book about a very prominent psychiatrist named Richard Gallagher, educated Ivy League University. I have a quote from the former president of the American Psychiatric Association calling him highest integrity, totally trained and and prominent in his field of psychiatry. Of course, he's a medical doctor because he's a psychiatrist. Just extolling him as an individual and as a scientist, as a psychologist, psychiatrist. And about twenty five years ago, he had two cats, and they got along great. They slept together. They played together. Everything was fine. Until one night, the cats started to attack each other viciously. I mean, they're trying to kill each other. They're clawing each other. They're snarling each other. They're biting each other. It was it was unbelievable. They they pulled them apart and put them into separate rooms and thought, what in the world was that all about? At 9AM the next day, the doorbell rings, and it was a preset appointment. A Catholic priest was bringing by a woman to be examined by doctor Gallagher. She claimed that she was a high priestess of a satanic cult, and he wanted her to be examined. Was she demonically possessed? Was she just crazy? Or what is this all about? So at 9AM, the doorbell rings for his appointment, and doctor Gallagher opens the door, and here's this woman who claims to be a high priestess of a satanic cult who kind of looks up at him and sneers at him and says, so how'd you like those cats last night? Oh. Yeah. There's something going on, and that took him on a journey where he, as a psychiatrist who understands what mental illness is and understands, comes to understand what demon possession and demon oppression is like. He spends the next twenty five years as kind of the go to guy in the medical realm for exorcists of the Catholic faith, and has witnessed amazing things that he documents, and I quote him in the book cases where we have a woman who, in front of eight eyewitnesses levitates off a bed for thirty minutes. Another case where people are speaking in Latin and other languages that they don't know, where they spontaneously are bruised and clawed, where one petite woman picked up a two hundred pound Lutheran deacon and threw him across a room. I mean, these are things, as he said, they go beyond psychiatry. He believes these are actual demonic possessions. Now, a true Christian cannot be demonically possessed. And the reason is a true Christian is indwelled by the Holy Spirit. He can't be indwelled by evil and good like that in the same way at the same time. So, Christians cannot be possessed, but they can be oppressed. They can be hectored. They can be bothered. They can be attacked by demons. And there are some amazing examples of that. I just mentioned a couple of people who are hectored or bothered by demons. Now, for Christians, the book of James says to if if you rebuke Satan, he'll go away. So, if you're a Christian, you don't have to be afraid that, you know, these demons are gonna somehow possess you or or or kill you or whatever. Greater is he who is in you than he who is in the world, the bible says. And so, you can the bible says if you if you shun Satan, he he has no choice. He's gotta he's gotta leave you. So for a Christian, you're protected. But I I fear for those that aren't don't have that kind of protection. There are cases of of demon possession that, as doctor Gallagher and others have documented, are corroborated in ways that I don't think they can be denied. Speaker 0: How can you corroborate a supernatural event? Speaker 1: I think by the when there's when there's no naturalistic explanation for what occurs. So you have a woman, for instance, in front of eight eyewitnesses levitating off a bed for thirty minutes. I don't know what the natural explanation for that would be. Speaker 0: That's Speaker 1: right. You know? So I think it points towards something beyond that. For me, as I investigate another area I investigate in the book, are miracles. And for me, if you have solid documentation, medical documentation, if you have multiple eyewitnesses with no motive to deceive, if you have no natural explanation that seems logical that can account for the phenomenon, and if it takes place in the context of prayer, then I think it's logical to conclude that a miracle has taken place. Speaker 0: Yes. Speaker 1: And there have been miracles published in peer reviewed medical journals. I talk about one in my book. Here's a woman who was blind for twelve years with incurable condition. She went to a school for the blind. She learned to read braille. She walked with a white cane, and she married a Baptist pastor. And one night, they're getting ready to go to bed. She's already in bed. He comes over to her and he puts his hand on her shoulder and he begins to cry. And he begins to pray and he says, Lord, I know you can heal my wife. I know you can heal her right now, and I pray that you do it tonight. And with that, she opened her eyes to perfect vision. She said, was blind when my husband prayed for me. I hope she prayed. I opened my eyes. I can see. It's a miracle. That was researched by multiple medical researchers and published in a medical journal as a case study. What do you do with that? What do you do with that? Speaker 0: What did they do with it? Speaker 1: I think it kinda leaves it up to the reader to say, what's your conclusion? Speaker 0: They were upset by it. Speaker 1: Well, yeah, but certainly certainly does point toward a supernatural event. But here's what's interesting. There's a woman with a PhD from Harvard who's a professor at Indiana University, major secular university, and she said, I'd like to test whether miracles are possible. How can we scientifically test that? So here's what she did. Miracles tend to cluster in places where the gospel is just breaking in. And so we see them in China, in Mozambique, in Brazil, places where the gospel is taking root. We see miracles taking place in a disproportionate number. So she says, I'm gonna put it to the test. So she sends a team of scientists to Mozambique, and researchers to Mozambique, and they go into the bush, and they say, bring us all your deaf and blind. So they bring all the people deaf, blind, or with severe hearing or vision problems. They bring them and they test them scientifically right there. What is your level of vision? What is your level of hearing? They get that scientifically established. Then, immediately, they are prayed for in the name of Jesus by people who tend to have a track record of God using them that way. And then, immediately after that, they're tested again. Guess what they found? Improvement in virtually every case. In fact, get this. The average improvement in visual acuity was tenfold. There was a woman named Martine. When they first encountered her, she could not hear the equivalent of a jackhammer next door. After ten minutes of prayer, she could now hear normal conversations. Well, this team is flummoxed by this. It's like, what? Something is going on here. Virtually every person improves, of them dramatically so, like Martin. Let's see if we can replicate it. So, we'll go to another place where miracles are breaking in Brazil. They did the same test. They got the same results. In fact, was a woman in Brazil. She couldn't see me holding up three fingers from nine feet away, and after prayer for her healing, she could read the name tag of the person praying for her. Tucker, this was published. This is a scientifically rigorous study that was published in a peer reviewed, secular, scientific medical journal, major medical journal, the Southern Medical Journal published this. And I interview in my book, I interview the scholar that did that study, and I say, what do you make of this? And she said, something's going on. She said, this isn't we're not playing on people's emotions. This is not some televangelist trying to get people to send in their money. This is not some people at a predisposition for anything. Something is going on. And I I think she's right. I think it's miraculous. Speaker 0: It sounds it. And and I think every person who's awake has experienced something that just doesn't doesn't have a natural Speaker 1: 80%. I did a study. I hired a public opinion firm to do a scientifically accurate study of American adults, and I asked the question, have you ever had one experience, at least in your life, that you can only explain away as being a miracle of God? Thirty eight percent of American adults said yes. And by the way, let's say ninety nine percent of them are wrong. Let's say they think it was a miracle, but it was just a big coincidence. So let's just wipe out ninety nine percent and say, no, no, no, you thought it was a miracle. It really wasn't. Let's wipe away ninety nine percent. Guess what? That would still mean there would be a million miracles nearly in The United States alone. So you're right. So many people have experienced something in their life that they can only attribute to being a miracle of God. Speaker 0: The official story on nine eleven is a complete lie. The nine eleven report is a joke. Speaker 1: You have the CIA following two men all over the planet and then eventually even to America. Right? And you don't tell the FBI. Nine eleven commission cover. Speaker 0: So what did happen? What did the government know? What did foreign governments know? There was a cover up. Why? It's been nearly twenty five years. It is time Americans learned what actually happened. We're gonna tell you. We're releasing one episode per week. You're not gonna wanna wait. If you're a member, you don't have to. You get all five episodes the day it drops right then, ad free. Our first episode airs Thursday, 09/11, September 11. You will not wanna miss it. Join us now at tuckercarlson.com. When Jesus performs miracles healing people Yes. Making the lame walk, fixing the man with the withered hand Yeah. Even when he casts out demons from the man in the cemetery in the Sea Of Galilee. The reaction he gets from particularly religious authorities, the Pharisees, they hate it. Yes. They hate it. Speaker 1: Yes. They do. It's funny you say that. Why Speaker 0: is that? Speaker 1: Well, yeah, I I wrote a novel once. Fiction. Book of fiction. It was like a John Grisham thriller. Nobody read it. It was a big bomb. Nobody bought my book. But in that book, I have a politically ambitious pastor, and Speaker 0: Is is there anything worse? Speaker 1: Yeah. That's right. And and there's a miracle that happens in his congregation, and a reporter comes to question him about it. And the reporters thinking, oh my gosh, the evidence is overwhelming something to him. And the and the pastor is downplaying it. No. No. No. No. No. That's just a coincidence. That can't be true. The pastor because he why? Because he wants to be he doesn't wanna be seen as being weird by the community at large, and it would poison his political chances. So I there is something true to that in Americans that we tend to suppress it. Speaker 0: Yeah. Not I mean but I mean, this is an account from two thousand years ago. No Americans in the New Testament, and they had the same reaction. Speaker 1: But the religion they they they did not like Jesus. They did not like his message. They did not like who he was. Speaker 0: I get it. Yeah. I think they'd be happy that the lame man can walk after thirty years, Speaker 1: you know. You would think At least they could say, hey. Good for you. That's great. By the way, we don't like this Jesus guy. But no. They didn't. They just said, we don't like this Jesus guy. Speaker 0: No. Actually, they plotted to kill the man he Speaker 1: Yes, exactly. Speaker 0: So there's a couple references, at least a couple references in the New Testament to Satan being the ruler of the earth. Speaker 1: Yes. Speaker 0: What does that mean? Speaker 1: It means that in this realm, he, in many ways, has his way. In other words, he has access to be able to influence people and point them away from the one true hope that there is, which is God. And so he prowls about, as the Bible says, as a lion hoping to tear people apart spiritually. Speaker 0: I mean, if that's not true, then explain the first world war. Yeah. I mean, there is just no there's no explanation even now, over a hundred years later Yeah. For why that war started. Oh, you know, Archduke Ferdinand got shot dead in Sarajevo. Really? Okay. That's not a real explanation, actually. Did Christian Europe commit suicide? Yeah. And and there are many other wars and many other tragedies in all of our lives. We're like, that doesn't make any sense. It's clearly, you know, supernatural forces are acting I on Speaker 1: agree. And and so what I tried to do is say, okay, what evidence is there that there's more than what we can see and touch? And because I'm fascinated by this, and the reason I say that, Tucker, is because if this is true, if demons do exist, we ought to be heads up about it. Because the two biggest mistakes we can make about the demonic realm, number one, is to deny that they exist, and number two, to see a demon behind every bush and think they're more powerful than they are. Speaker 0: Right. Speaker 1: They're they're both problems, but I think the biggest problem in our culture is to deny that there is a demonic realm, pretend like there isn't. So what are the hallmarks Speaker 0: of it then? Speaker 1: Well, I think some things you mentioned, we see manifestations of it in ways that defy natural explanations. And I think that's probably the best way of Speaker 0: Disorder, distraction, chaos, violence, hate, division. Speaker 1: And you think if if Satan were smart, which he is, would he go around the country and around the world trying to possess or bother average everyday people? Well, you know what? Much more efficient to go to Hollywood and to influence a bunch of people there who are very influential in, let's say, the entertainment industry. And let's say he encourages them to create films and television shows that are funny and that are creative and are fun, but there's an underlying message to them that there's a normalization of immoral activity that makes it normal. Because, you know, when we laugh, it opens us up to various possibilities. When we laugh, our defenses come down. So I'm thinking of a wonderful, TV show like Friends. Remember Friends, the TV show? Was on TV for years. Very popular show. Speaker 0: Only American who never saw it, but yeah. Speaker 1: But underlying that is a very ugly sexual ethic that that normalizes multiple sexual partners and that sort of thing. The kind of thing that Satan would love to inculcate into American culture. And you know what? I think it's much more efficient for Satan to influence movie makers and TV makers in Hollywood to create products that feed us stuff that, without us even realizing it, open us up to the occult, open us up to immoral activity, normalize it in ways that, well, if Monica can do that on Friends, I can certainly have sex on the first date with this guy. So Speaker 0: the way I, as a non theological, ignorant person, try and figure out whether something's good or bad, because it is an open question very often, it's like, is that good or bad? I'm not sure. Yeah. Are the people doing it at peace, joyful, happy? Yeah. Are they tormented? Yeah. And I know a lot of people in Hollywood, a lot of people I like actually, not too many happy people. Yeah. Some really tormented people. It's true. For real. Yeah. String of wrecked relationships, kids who hate them, trans kids, drug problems. Like, there's so much of that. Yeah. Do you think that's a fair way to assess? Speaker 1: I think because it is logical that if Satan were to try to influence a culture in a mass way, that that is a logical way that he would do it. And, oh, guess what? By the way, look at all the dysfunction we see in that community. It does seem to match up. Speaker 0: So if evil is acting through you, you are harmed too? Speaker 1: Generally, would say yes. You're gonna be someone who's trying to influence others. You may not realize the Speaker 0: full Yeah. Speaker 1: It does destroy you. Speaker 0: It certainly seems to. Speaker 1: Yeah. I think so. Who would you know, God created us so we could have a relationship with him, so he taught us how we can live in a way that maximizes who we are. And when we stray from that in in egregious ways, as many people have and do, there are implications for us. Speaker 0: If I were trying to subvert and destroy, I would go after religious leaders. Yeah. I'd have them, like, molest kids or Yeah. Freaky sex lives or steal money from the church. Yes. And you do I've always noticed that the leadership of Christian churches in just on the numerically Yeah. Way more likely to be screwed up than the people in the pews. Speaker 1: Interesting. Do you know Speaker 0: what I mean? You see these sex scandals with pastors, and you're like, how many people who are going to church every Sunday have sex lives like that? Probably not very many, but a pretty high percentage of pastors, and I feel like that is outside influence. Speaker 1: Like, too. Teachers who young kids look up to, you know, you can imagine when you were kindergarten, first grade, second grade, you looked up to your teachers. Not one Speaker 0: time. There's not one teacher I liked. Speaker 1: Oh, really? Nope. Oh, I sure did. Speaker 0: I never know. I felt it was Speaker 1: a No kidding. Speaker 0: An authoritarian situation. I was I was totally opposed from kindergarten on till I left college. There was not one day where I respected or liked any of them, not a single one. Speaker 1: That is that is so I I happened to go to public school growing up, and yet back then in the fifties and sixties, most of the teachers are Christians. Speaker 0: Yeah. Speaker 1: And so, no, I had some wonderful teachers that taught me great lessons about life. Speaker 0: I You grew up in Speaker 1: a better American than I did. Speaker 0: In Southern California in the seventies, I thought they were all buffoons, freaks. I wasn't taking orders from them. I really dislike them. Sorry. Excuse me. Speaker 1: It's funny. Speaker 0: But but if you wanna lead people astray, you subvert their leaders, I guess. Yes. Speaker 1: Yes. Very much so. I mean, yeah, just put yourself in Satan's place. How are you gonna impact the maximum number of people? You're gonna wanna go after leaders. You're gonna wanna go after religious leaders. You're gonna wanna go after children. You're gonna you know, and influence them at a young age. Speaker 0: We see all of that. I often think this is such a wonderful country despite all its problems. I'm totally convinced it's the best country having been to a lot of countries. Yeah. But our leadership is the worst. Yeah. It's They're they're the worst. They're like the worst people I've ever met. Mhmm. And maybe that's not accidental. Speaker 1: Yeah. I mean, there could it be? I'll just raise the question. Could it be that some people have received some assistance from demonic Speaker 0: Certainly seems that way. Speaker 1: Terms of achieving what they've achieved. Speaker 0: How many happy I don't know how many political leaders you know, but how many happy ones have you met? Speaker 1: Gosh. Not a lot I trust. Put it that way. Speaker 0: Right. But they're all, like, tormented. Yeah. Sweaty and nervous and afraid. Don't you think those are signs? Speaker 1: I do. I do. And you look at if if Satan's gonna go after children, what is all this stuff about libraries doing children's readings of and drag shows to to little kids. Why? Why would that happen? You know what? Because if you can capture the mind of a child very young, it could influence them for the rest of their life. Speaker 0: What happens because we put up with it? Yeah. We do. A healthy society would not put up with That's true. For five minutes. That's true. Yeah. Sorry. They'd drive them out of the temple immediately with a whip. Right. Speaker 1: Yeah. Sorry. Excuse me. Speaker 0: So you think that you believe that demons roam the earth? Yes. How do you protect yourself? Speaker 1: The bible talks about in Ephesians talks about the full armor of God, and and is and I talk about this in the book. I have a half a chapter that looks at ways that we can protect ourselves. I think the key number one way is to be knowledgeable about scripture. Because if the bible is really from God, then that is the plumb line of truth. And if it's the plumb line of truth, we can measure everything against it. And so if we're tempted by something that violates that plumb line of truth, then we can be assured that's not from God. And so I think being familiar with what are the teachings of of the bible so that we can deter any effects, any attempts by Satan to lead us down a path that's clearly not biblical. So I I think that's probably the number one way. I think prayer is important. I I think honestly, and I say this granted as an evangelist who wants to drag as many people to heaven with me as I can, That's my life goal now as a former atheist. I will say the best way to protect yourself is to come into a relationship with God through Jesus Christ. Because if you are indwelled by the Holy Spirit, you can't be possessed by Satan. And and you can tell Satan to flee, and the bible says he will flee. Speaker 0: What is the holy spirit? Speaker 1: Holy spirit, you know, the the the god is one what and three who's. The bible teaches there is one god. That's clear. But it also teaches that the father is God, that the son is God, and the holy spirit is God. And so we have three we have one what, which is God, and three persons. And so the holy spirit being disembodied and so forth comes into the life of someone when they repent of their sin, receive forgiveness through Christ. John one twelve says, but as many as received him, to them he gave the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in his name. Speaker 0: But in practical terms, like what is the Holy Spirit? So the Holy Spirit comes into you, then what happens? Speaker 1: Yeah. The Holy Spirit indwells you. Now you've got a plumb line inside of you, so to speak, and you recognize I'm sure you see things in your life now as a Christian that you did before you were Christian. You say, why did I even do that? What was I messing with that? I certainly have those examples because now being indwelled by the Holy Spirit as a follower of Jesus, I have that plumb line to tell me what's godly and what's not. And so it's it it aids our conscience in understanding that. And by being indwelled by the holy spirit, it means we cannot be possessed by Satan as we see these demon possessions. And and those are increasing in numbers. The Catholic church has just added a whole bunch of people to who are trained in exorcisms. You see in charismatic ministries, deliverance ministries, I think we're seeing increase in demonic activity and in demons hectoring and harassing and oppressing and possessing people. I think we're seeing an increase in that. Speaker 0: Are there certain places? I mean, are physical places I have been where the hair on my arm Yeah. Go up. Yeah. Me too. And without any, you know, foreknowledge. Yeah. Not like this is a really spooky place. Watch this. It's like some place that I can think of a few of them in my life where it's like, oh, I don't know what this is about. What is that? Speaker 1: I think of Haiti. Think of I've Speaker 0: been to Haiti. I feel that strongly. Speaker 1: Good friend who has a ministry in Haiti, and that's that's a place that has opened itself up to the demonic. Speaker 0: Through human sacrifice. Speaker 1: Through voodoo, through all these things, and it is a place where you palpably feel evil often. I was in some remote parts of India and felt the same thing in many places. So I think there is just as miracles tend to break out in a positive way in places where the gospel is breaking in, I think we probably see pockets around the globe where Satan has a stronghold. I I I would think that Speaker 0: Physical places. Speaker 1: Physical places. Yeah. Like, I think Haiti is a good example of that. Speaker 0: I've been in some places in The US where I felt that really strongly. Like, I've been I was in a house once. I lived in a house once as a child where part of the house, there's something so wrong with it, and every person who lived in the house knew that. Interesting. Sound? Speaker 1: Could be. Could be. Could be an occultic thing. Yeah. Speaker 0: What's a mystical dream? Speaker 1: Mystical dreams, I talk about these in the book, is so fascinating to me. We have seen more Muslims become Christians in the last couple of decades than in the fourteen hundred years since Muhammad, and it's been estimated that a quarter to a third of them before they became a Christian had a Jesus dream. Now what's interesting about that is that these are corroborated dreams. I'll I'll tell you what I mean by that. First of all, a devout Muslim has no incentive in a let's say in a closed country where it's even illegal to share the Christian gospel. They have no incentive to have a dream as a product of their subconscious mind about Jesus, the Jesus of Christianity, because it might lead him into apostasy. It might lead him to a death sentence in certain countries. So there's no incentive for a devout Muslim to have a dream about Jesus. And yet, we are seeing this all over The Middle East, in closed countries, in in oppressive countries where Christians are persecuted and so forth. But here's the here's what I found most fascinating. In these cases, people are not going to sleep as a Muslim having a dream about Jesus and waking up as a Christian. That's not how it works. There is always something that points to a phenomenon or an event or a person outside the dream that corroborates the dream. Let let me give an example to clarify it. There was a woman named Noor in Cairo, mother of eight, devout Muslim. She goes to sleep. She has a dream in which Jesus visits her. It's like unlike any dream she's ever had. And she feels the love and the grace and the beauty of Jesus in such a profound way. She said, here I am, a woman in the presence of a man for the first time in my life. I didn't feel shame. I felt love, and she's just overwhelmed by this, and they're walking along a lakeshore. And she says, Jesus, why do you appear to me? I'm just a poor mother of eight in Cairo. And Jesus said, my friend will tell you tomorrow. And she said, who's who's your friend? And Jesus gestures to a man she didn't even realize was walking with them along the lakeshore because she was so mesmerized by Jesus. She didn't notice this guy. And he says, my friend will tell you tomorrow. She wakes up. The next day, goes to the crowded marketplace in Cairo on a Friday afternoon, and she sees the man from her dream. She goes up to him. Say, you're the one. You're the he said, woah. What are you talking about? You're the same glasses, same face, same clothes. You're the one. He said, did you have a dream about Jesus last night? Say, yes. Turned out he was an underground church planter. He didn't wanna go to the crowded marketplace in Cairo on Friday afternoon. It's chaotic, but he felt God had an assignment for him. So he went that day, nor encounters him from the dream. He pulls her aside, opens the Bible, and shares the gospel with her. That's the external corroboration that I'm talking about. It's not just something that takes place in your subconscious mind. There is an external factor to it. I'll give you another example. There was Speaker 0: a I'm asking you a pause. So one of the miracles there are at least two in the story you just told. Yeah. And one of them is that the pastor felt the call to go to the marketplace on a Friday, and he obeyed. Speaker 1: Exactly. Speaker 0: Have you had that experience in your life where you just feel like you're being told to do something and you obediently do it? Speaker 1: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. I I remember as a new Christian, I felt a really strong urge, I believe it was from God, to empty our bank account and send a anonymous cashier's check to a woman, a single woman in our church. Send it anonymously, and to do it on Friday. I don't know why, but it was on to do it on Friday. And I my wife and I both prayed about it said, yeah. We we both feeling this. It's odd, but we feel it's legit. So empty your bank account. Speaker 0: It was a fringe. Speaker 1: We empty the bank account. We got That's odd. Speaker 0: Yeah. Well, that is Lee, that is odd. Yeah. Yeah. Speaker 1: Fair. Hey. It was only $500, but still for us, that was a lot of back then. Yeah. We send this check. Speaker 0: Did you know the woman? Speaker 1: Yeah. We knew her. Yeah. Nice woman. She had come to faith. She had actually had a lot of negative experience with Christians growing up, but she ended up coming to faith through a debate on Christianity. We did in our church between atheist Christian. And so I knew who she was and so forth. So on Monday morning, she calls me out of the blue and she's crying. She said, Lee, I don't know what to do. I said, what? What? What? What? What's going on? She said, my car broke down over the weekend. They say it's gonna cost $500 for me to fix my car. I don't have $500. I'm gonna lose my car. I'm gonna lose my job because I gotta have my car for the job. Would you pray for me that I would get this $500 somehow? And I said, absolutely. I'll pray for me. You know? Let's pray. Sure enough, that afternoon, because I'd mail in Friday, Monday afternoon, she gets this anonymous $500 check. There's Speaker 0: Did she ever tell her? Speaker 1: No. She doesn't not unless she's listening. Maybe she Speaker 0: Is she still around? Speaker 1: Oh, yeah. She's still Yeah. She actually quit her nursing job and joined the staff of our church. She used to deliver my mail every day at the church. Wow. So I guess if she's listening, now she'll know. But Speaker 0: You've never told her. What year was that? Speaker 1: No. Oh, gosh. This was I was a new Christian at the church. It was probably 1987, somewhere in there. Yeah. Yeah. Speaker 0: So Almost forty years ago? Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. So so, yeah, I think that does happen where god influences you. Speaker 0: Do you try to be open? I do. Speaker 1: That I do. When I pray, I try to leave time at the end of the prayer. Say, god, I'm just gonna be quiet for a while. If there's anything you wanna tell me, anything you need to alert me to, any way you wanna lead me, I'm just gonna be quiet. I'm just gonna listen. And I just spend and normally, there's nothing. That day, there was $500. But normally I don't feel anything that specific. But it's okay because what's important is saying, I'm open, God, to anything you want me to do or what you want me to do. I'm open to it. Of course, anything, the Bible says, test the spirits. So if I'm feeling something, I wanna test it to make sure it's scriptural, because God's not gonna tell me to He's not gonna go tell me to poison my neighbor. All right? So it's gonna be consistent with scripture. But I wanna leave myself that opportunity to open myself up and say, god, I'm listening. And just pause for a while and and see, is there something? And on that day, there was something. It doesn't happen that often. But every once in a while, something will take place like that. Speaker 0: Amazing. So you sorry for the for the for cul de sac there. You believe there has been an uptick in mystical dreams. Speaker 1: I oh, definitely Middle East. In fact, get this. In Cairo, there's often an ad in the newspaper, And the ad says, call this number, and we'll tell you about the man in white you met in your dream last night. Really? Because there's so many of these. I interviewed for my book, seeing the supernatural. I interviewed, Tom Doyle, who's the world's leading expert on this. And Tom said, Lee, I could pick up the phone right now, and I could call Syria. I could call Iraq. I could call Iran. And I'll give you five more stories. They are so common. I'll give you one from my church in Houston, Texas. So I'm part of a church. I live part time in Houston, part of a church there. I used to be on the staff. And there was a woman who was born in The Middle East in a closed country where you can't share the gospel legally. And she had a dream when she was about 16 years old. And she said it was unlike any dream I ever had because it was like a projector was projecting an image of of Jesus. And it it influenced her. It touched her, but she didn't know what to do with it. And she said, was having problems with my life. I called out for help, that's what happened. Well, she ended up marrying a Muslim gentleman who was transferred to Houston, Texas because of the oil industry. So she moves into near our church, and she has another dream. And in this dream, she's up to her waist in a body of water. And there's a man with her with a book that's open, and the man is weeping. And she's thinking, what does that mean? Speaker 0: What what is that Speaker 1: supposed to be about? Well, a neighbor of hers goes to our church, and she invited her to come to Easter services at our church because her husband was out of town. So she came to Easter services. She's sitting on the aisle in the auditorium waiting for the service to begin, and she sees the man who was with her in the pond with the book. And she said, that's the guy. He was one in my dream when I was in this pond for no reason whatsoever, but I saw him. Well, his name is Alan Spawn. Alan is our pastor of baptism. Alan comes over. They introduce her. This woman ends up receiving Jesus Christ as her forgiver and leader. She becomes a Christian, and she learns about baptism. And sure enough, Allen Splawn takes her to the pond on our property where we baptize new believers. And with her water up to her waist, and with Alan, with a bible open, and weeping at the joy, baptizes her in the name of the father, son, and holy spirit. So there's a case in my own church in Texas like that. Speaker 0: What did her husband say when he got home? Speaker 1: He doesn't know to be sure. Doesn't know. He doesn't know because she can't tell him. She said he would he would who knows what he would do? She can't she can't so she keeps she has a bible that we gave her. She keeps it hidden. And she doesn't go to church because she can't. So she has to keep it hidden from her husband. Wow. It's sad. But again, she didn't do nothing about baptism. What what kind of a what kind of a mystical dream you're standing up to your waist in water with a guy with a book who's crying? I mean, what in the world is that all about? Speaker 0: How do you tell a difference between a conventional dream and a mystical dream or are all dreams mystical? I I don't we don't know what dreams are just for the record as a matter of science. Yeah. I mean, no one's ever been able to explain what that is. Yeah. Speaker 1: You know, it's interesting. God is in control of all. And so in a sense, everything is spiritual. Right? Yes. I mean, God rules and so forth. So in a sense, any dream is spiritual. I think to me a mystical dream is one that has a strong spiritual overtones. And there's no natural explanation to say this could come from your subconscious mind. You know, I think sometimes people will write off a dream as saying, well, that's just something that came from your subconscious. Maybe you saw something on television, didn't even realize it, and it was in your subconscious. And and but when you have examples like the one I gave, that doesn't make sense. I'll give you another example. There was a guy named Omar. And Omar grew up in a refugee camp in The Middle East, hated Jewish people, hated Jewish people. His life goal was to murder as many Jews as he could. And so he wanted to join Hamas. This is about a dozen years ago. He wanted to join Hamas. So he makes arrangements to meet with some leaders of Hamas. So, he's walking down the road toward that meeting, and he's blocked by a vision of Jesus who stops him and says, Omar, this is not the plan I have for your life. I want you to turn around. I want you to go home. This is not what I want for your life. Well, it freaks him out. Right? And so what does he do? He turns around. He goes home. That afternoon he lived in an apartment building. That afternoon, an American family was moving into the apartment across the hall. And he goes over there and he says, I just had this vision of Jesus telling me that and he explained the vision. And he said, as a Christian, can you tell me what it means? And this Christian man said, well, let me just do this. And he opens the bible, and he shares the gospel with him. And Omar not only becomes a Christian, but today he himself is an underground church planter in The Middle East. Omar's not his real name, by the way. So there you have, again, external corroboration. The image, the vision he had pointed him ultimately towards somebody else who then explained the gospel. That to me tells me this is more than a subconscious manifestation of something in our heads. Yes. And that's what as someone trained in journalism and law, I'm I'm looking for those kind of instances of corroboration. Speaker 0: Visions are something we associate with hallucinogenic drugs. Speaker 1: Yes. Speaker 0: What is that? What are the visions produced by Ayahuasca and LSD? Speaker 1: There are what I would call naturalistic visions. In other words, visions that are caused by things that we can determine are natural I mean, natural, medically natural. Chemicals. Chemicals. I'll give you an example. In 2011, I had a condition called hyponatremia. Hyponatremia is a severe drop in your blood sodium level, And it causes your brain to expand in your head. Well, there's no room for your brain to expand very And so you have hallucinations and almost died as a result of it. Speaker 0: Just out of the blue you had this. Speaker 1: Well, it was combination of several things I had. I was allergic to a drug that they'd given me because I'd lost my voice, and they gave me a steroid, and I was allergic to the steroid. I didn't know I had pneumonia, which can be a factor. I'd lost a kidney, which I wasn't aware of, and that regulates sodium. So I had all these weird things Speaker 0: going This was the Job period. Speaker 1: Yeah, was the Job period. That's right. So here I am. I had hallucinations. I saw demons. I saw weird things. Do I believe they were from God? No. Do I believe they're from Satan? No. Do I believe they were demons? No. I think they were a product of the medical problem I had of my sodium dropping so low. Speaker 0: How long did this go on? Where were you when you saw these visions? Speaker 1: I was at home, and I I finally felt unconscious. They called the paramedics. I woke up in the emergency room, and the doctor looked down at me and said, you're one step away from a coma, two steps away from dying. And then I went unconscious again. The problem That was the message the doctor gave me. I know. Pretty reassuring. I know. You think he could have sugarcoated it a little. The last thing you heard was you're dying? Yeah. I know. It's like, hey. Give me the e give me the sugarcoated first. But the problem is they have to raise the sodium level very carefully because twenty five percent of people with this condition end up mentally or physically disabled. So they have to raise it. So I was in the hospital about a week and they had to gently, slowly raise Speaker 0: One potato chip at a time. Speaker 1: Exactly. So do I think those were mystical? Do I believe I really saw a demon? Probably not. I think that was a medically induced phenomenon. I don't have any external corroboration other than to say it was these low sodium, that it's known to cause hallucinations, and it had hallucinations. So, I think there are medical things that can cause that. There are drugs that can cause hallucinations. Now, God is over all. I get that. But as a skeptic, I'm always looking for those cases where we have evidence that it's true beyond the experience itself. Speaker 0: There are certain forms of what we refer to as mental illness Yeah. Which is like a phrase invented by people pretty recently. Yeah. And clearly, are forms of mental illness, I I think, I guess, whatever that is. But there are certain people who have visions that are very unpleasant Speaker 1: Yes. Speaker 0: And that bear, like, almost a precise resemblance to the demonic possession described Speaker 1: in the New Testament. May be they may be demonic. I I don't know. Yeah. I have to evaluate each one to try to determine Speaker 0: Of course. These are broad brushes, but you do is it fair to conclude that maybe not everything the shrink tells you is mental illness? Yeah. They can never describe where it comes from or how to fix it. They have no idea, But whatever. They know nothing, to be clear. But is it fair to assume that maybe some of that is spiritual? Speaker 1: Yes. I think it can very well be. I would look at, you know, all of the factors involved. Where we have the external corroboration like people left with scratches on them or bruises that cannot be explained, where we have levitation, where we have people speaking in a language they don't know, spontaneously speaking Latin, things like that. Then that is external corroboration to me that there's something demonic going on. It doesn't mean it couldn't be demonic. I'm just saying those are the cases I'm more comfortable in concluding that they're demonic when I've got that kind of external corroboration. Speaker 0: But speaking in languages you don't know is also can also be is described as in in the acts of the apostles as a manifestation of the holy spirit of God indwelling. Speaker 1: That's right. There there are other languages people speak, but not when they're spitting at at clergy who are trying to exercise Speaker 0: Oh, is that a sign? Speaker 1: Yeah. That could be a sign. Speaker 0: When you're cringing before a crucifix and you're trying to bite people. But what about glossolalia? What about speaking in tongues? Speaker 1: Yeah. That is a spiritual gift. There are Christians who believe that those gifts have ended with the apostolic age and are no longer applicable. There are other Christians who believe they are still active in this world. I believe they are still active. I've met Christians who speak in other tongues and others who interpret that. So I believe it's it's it's a gift that still takes place. I have not experienced that personally, but I have credible people who do and have experienced that. There are other Christians though who say, no, no, no, that ended with the apostles. So that's one of those side issues theologically that when we get to heaven, we can raise our hands and ask God, hey, what about that speaking in tongues thing? Speaker 0: Yeah. No. I know that there's a debate over I I have no idea what I think about it, but it is I guess just as a factual matter, it's true that there are people who seized by some unseen force begin speaking in languages they have never learned. Speaker 1: Yes. And often this is a generally, would say this is not a language that other people speak. It is a Or Speaker 0: have ever spoken? Speaker 1: Yeah. Have ever spoken. It's a spiritual language, But then there's someone, and this is a good corroboration, someone who can interpret that, and they understand it, this language, even though it is a spiritual language. It's not Latin. It's not Greek. It's a it's a spiritual language, and that someone else is able to hear, and they have a gift as well to interpret what is being said. I Speaker 0: gotta take you down one other back alley here So really they're both the Hebrews and the early Christians wrote extensively about the concept of a name. Yeah. God's name, holy be your name. Yes. In the name of God, the name of Jesus. What does that mean exactly? Why the name? Speaker 1: It means a couple things. I mean, to to do things in the name of God, Yahweh, in the name of God, is to do something consistent with how God is leading you and how scriptures would suggest that you act. So in other words, to act in God's name is to do something consistent with his character. So if I do something charitable to my personal loss and yet to someone else who's in great need, I do that in God's name. I do that because this is what the Bible teaches me. That should be generous and helpful to our people who are hurting. Speaker 0: Right. Speaker 1: Names, you know, names can in scripture, scripture, you know, you you look at the name of Jesus as called Emmanuel. Well, he's never called Emmanuel. It said it was his name. But what that means in in the ancient language is that he's that he is god with us. That's what Immanuel means, God with us. And that was the name given to Jesus, but that wasn't the name he was called, but it was a name that was associated with Jesus. So names have all kinds of implications in in ancient Judaism and early Christianity. Speaker 0: Sure seems that way. Speaker 1: Yeah. I mean Now we just name people according to what yeah. Everybody's Speaker 0: What we see on friends. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. That's right. Speaker 0: But but I mean, you know, observing Jews do not spell out the name of God. Right? They leave the vowels out. Speaker 1: That's Speaker 0: right. The name is itself holy. Just the name. Speaker 1: Yes. That's right. The name that's right. They would and and they would talk around the name. There's a verse in Luke 15 where it says that there is rejoicing in heaven. How does it go? Yeah. I can't think of the exact terminology, but basically, it's a way of saying there's rejoicing in heaven whenever a person becomes a Christian without saying the name of God rejoicing. It kinda talks around that a bit. So there there's a hesitation, and in fact, a something you didn't wanna do in ancient Jewish world is to use the name of God that was forbidden. Speaker 0: Like at all? Speaker 1: Yeah. You wouldn't use it. You would and you wouldn't spell it out. You talk around it. Speaker 0: Because it's so powerful. Speaker 1: So holy. Yeah. Speaker 0: It could hurt you. So near death experiences. Walk toward the light, Lee. What's a near death experience? Speaker 1: A near death experience is when a person is clinically dead. That is generally no brain waves, no respiration, No brain waves. Yeah. They're clinically dead. Yet, they're gonna be revived, and so they're dead for a period of time, clinically dead, but they're not permanently dead. So the body will be revived at some point. Speaker 0: So by the measurements of science, they're Speaker 1: That's right. That's right. Speaker 0: So maybe right there, if we just pause, like, maybe right there we have further evidence that science, while useful, of course, and life improving in some ways, does not have the tools to measure the totality of the experience. Speaker 1: Well, you know, it So they're Speaker 0: actually like, that's the failure. Like, they're obviously not dead. Speaker 1: Yeah. That's right. They are coming back. That's right. They all the signs are that they're dead. But, you know, the Bible says that, and Christianity teaches that when a person dies, their spirit separates from their body. And this is what we see in a near death experience. This is evidence for the soul, for the spirit. So the physical body is clinically dead. There's there's no sign of life in the body. They're still working on you. Speaker 0: Has has once again Yeah. Has there ever been a culture that we're aware of in the entire span of human history that did not believe in the soul? Speaker 1: They all did. Speaker 0: They thought that people were just meat puppets and Speaker 1: Exact I quote I quote experts in the book that talk about that, that there has every civilization believed in the spirit, a spirit, a soul that continues to live on after we die. Speaker 0: Our leaders don't believe that. Speaker 1: Well, that's not only tragic, it's dangerous. Because if you if you believe we are only our brain, we're only neurons that are firing, that means technically we have no free will. And seriously, you're saying we don't have free how do you punish someone for doing something wrong if they really didn't have free will? Speaker 0: Means we have no inherent rights. Speaker 1: We have no right and wrong. Speaker 0: Does a rock have a right now? Speaker 1: Exactly. Right. Speaker 0: So so maybe that should be the acid test for leadership. If you don't believe human beings have souls, if if that's not the basis of the way you understand other people, it's a separate person with a distinct and unique soul. Speaker 1: Right. Speaker 0: If you don't believe that Yeah. You can have no power Yeah. In our society. Is that fair? Speaker 1: I like that. I like that. I never thought of that before, but I certainly wouldn't trust a person personally, morally, if if they believed only that we are Speaker 0: Trust me. I wouldn't I wouldn't give him a driver's license. Speaker 1: That's scary. It is scary. You don't Speaker 0: think other people have souls? Exactly. What? You're a psychopath? Speaker 1: Exactly. I have a interview in my book with a PhD from Cambridge University in neuroscience who says the evidence is so persuasive that, yes, indeed, we do have a soul. We do have Speaker 0: a spirit. Speaker 1: Thank you. Speaker 0: Yes. Thank you neuroscientists. Yeah. Speaker 1: Confirming. What's interesting is that we we have cases where people are clinically dead, their spirit separates from their body, and they see or hear things that would have been impossible for them to see or hear if their spirit had not actually separated from their body. So this is confirmation that the soul exists. And let me give you some examples. There's a woman named Maria. She was dying in a hospital in London, England. But she said, I was conscious the whole time. And so here they are working on her body, trying to bring her back. She said, my spirit floated out of my body. I met a divine being. But mainly, I'm looking down from the ceiling of the hospital room at the resuscitation efforts. I'm watching them trying to revive my body. And then at some point, the reviving works and the spirit returns to the body. And she says, by the way, see the ceiling fan here in this room, the hospital room? There's a red sticker on top of one of the blades of the ceiling fan. Now you couldn't see it from the room because it's on the top of one of the blades of the ceiling fan, but she saw it because from her perspective, near the ceiling watching resuscitation, she was looking down. So they got a ladder. They went up there. Sure enough, on the top of this blade, here's the sticker exactly as she has described it. That tells me that she really did have an out of body experience just as the Bible describes. And and this is extremely common. We have a woman woman, she's a young girl. She was nine years old, so I recall eight or nine. She drowned in a swimming pool, a YMCA. Horrible. Horrible. Her brain had swelled. She had no respiration, no heartbeat. She was clinically dead. So they brought her to the hospital to keep her body alive mechanically till they decided what to do, you know, And they continued to try to revive her. But as it turns out, three days later, she was revived and with no brain damage. And she said, by the way, Speaker 0: I was Seriously? Speaker 1: Yeah. And she said, I was conscious the whole time. And they said, well, that's not possible. And so the doctors who were skeptical said, here, here's a piece of paper and a crayon. Why don't you draw the emergency room where we took you when you were dead? So she picks up the crayon. She draws the emergency room exactly as it appears. And then she said, by the way, one night when my parents visited me in the hospital, I followed them home, and I watched as my mom she was making chicken soup with rice on the stove, and my dad was sitting in a certain chair, and he was looking in a certain direction. And her brother, she said, was playing with a GIO Joe Jeep in his bedroom, and these are the clothes that they were wearing. Everything was exactly correct. How do you explain that if she didn't have an authentic out of body experience while she was clinically dead? So this is affirmation that near death experiences do point toward a spirit, a soul that separates from our body at the time of death. Now, can return to our body if we're revived, and and that's what happens in these cases. Interestingly, there was a study done of twenty one blind people, either blind since birth or shortly thereafter. They were able to see or had visualized like perceptions during their near death experiences. So, there's a woman named Vicky. Wait. What? Yeah. Vicky Umapag, 26 years old. She's blind, virtually since birth. She is killed in a car crash. She's a passenger in a car. She's killed. But she said later, I was conscious the whole time. And her spirits floated out and she watched she's able to see the resuscitation efforts. She was able to see childhood friends who she'd never seen in person, but she knew intuitively who they were. Oh, that's Mary. That's Jimmy. She sees birds for the first time. She sees trees and so forth. And then when her body is revived and her spirit returns to her body, she's blind again. Medical researchers said this is impossible based on current medical knowledge. How does this happen? So there's a phenomenon here that tells me that there's corroboration, that there's something to this idea that we have a soul, a spirit that is different than our physical brain and body. And I'll add this. This is really important. John is I interview him for my book. John Burke is a Christian pastor who, with an engineering degree and science background, who studied 1,500 cases of near death experiences in-depth. He has video interviews with people and so forth. And here's his conclusion. He said, Lee, if you look at not how people interpret what happens because we all interpret things through our worldview. Speaker 0: Of course. Speaker 1: If you're a Muslim, if you're a Hindu, you're gonna interpret things differently. Forget that. Set that aside. Just look at what actually takes place during a typical near death experience. That is consistent with the Christian bible. Speaker 0: And what is it that's consistent? Speaker 1: Well, things like encountering a divine being, things like encountering people who had preceded you in death, things like a life review where your life is reviewed, and you not only experience with this divine figure next to you who's encouraging you. It's not a judgmental kind of a way. It's you're judging yourself. You're you're reviewing every little action you took, but you're able for the first time to see the ripple effects of that. So I may have done something that hurt you years ago, and I never realized the impact that had on you and and how that caused you to do this, that, and the other thing. And yet in this life review, you you see not only what you did, and you did good and you did bad, but the ramifications of it. Yes. That's that takes place. Now, you're not permanently dead. The Bible says in Hebrews, we're appointed once to die and then the judgment. So, you would think that, biblically speaking, you would die and then you would encounter judgment. Well, you're not permanently dead. You're coming back. This is not your permanent death. So, this is kind of a taste, a foretaste of what death is like. But you're not permanently dead, you're just clinically dead. But you still have some of the attributes of what the Bible talks about in terms of a judgment. So I think reassuring for Christians like me who used to think, oh, that's New Age stuff. Near death experience, that's weird. There have been, Tucker, 900 scholarly articles written about near death experiences in medical journals and scientific journals over the last fifty years. This is a very well researched area, and they have concluded that there is no natural explanation that can account for all of the aspects of a near death experience. It's a fascinating area. And and and so I interview, as I said, John Burke, who's an expert on them, to give examples of this sort of thing. Speaker 0: What about pre death? Speaker 1: Yes. This is death visions. This is this is this is new. Can I just Speaker 0: add one editorial comment? Yeah. I'm so filled with rage I have to do it. That our culture systematically excludes real conversations about death. Obviously, we're very pro death, you know, kill your baby, euthanize your parents, whatever. We're all about death. But the actual experience of death is kind of cloaked for most people, and I don't I don't think they have any idea what it is when someone dies, process of dying. And so this is a welcome conversation. Speaker 1: Tucker, it's fascinating. These deathbed visions the difference between a near death experience and deathbed vision is in a near death experience, a person's gonna come back. Speaker 0: Right. Speaker 1: In a deathbed vision, this is a vision someone has just before they die. They're not coming back. I mean, they're permanently gonna die. But we see a biblical example of this in the book of Acts. We see Stephen, who is described as being full of the holy spirit, who is on the verge of being stoned to death, and he looks up and he sees the heavens open up and he sees the father and the son together. So this is has a biblical precedent. But what is fascinating, and I think what you said is so true, people don't like to talk about it because Speaker 0: At all. Speaker 1: Yeah. At all. Because you're if you have one of these experiences before you die, you think they're gonna think I'm I've got dementia. They're gonna think I'm nuts. They're gonna they're gonna think you know? So a lot of people don't like to talk about it. So there's a researcher. He went to a huge hospice facility in New York State, and they went to all the dying people, and they said, please, as a favor, if you have a vision, a dream unlike any you've ever had, Tell us. Would you tell us? And so eighty eight percent of those dying people had a pre death vision that they reported on before they died. Eighty eight percent. I think the other twelve percent probably had one, but they died before they were able to say anything. Speaker 0: Or they were so high on morphine, they couldn't talk. Speaker 1: That's true. They get people get drugged up. That's true. Speaker 0: So there's that. I mean, obviously, you you don't want people to suffer. You wanna alleviate suffering and alleviate pain. I'm totally for that. I I wanna be clear about it. But there's also this custom which has grown to ubiquity. Now it's just it's everybody who dies, gets from the hospice nurses. Yeah. They kill you with morphine. Mean, yes. No one wants to say that out loud, but I've seen it. They they kill you with morphine. Yeah. And okay. First, we should just be honest about what's happening Yeah. Always. But second, we should be clear about the cost. So if people if Yes. Everybody on the way out is getting visions of some kind Yes. Maybe there's a purpose to the vision. Exactly. Maybe we shouldn't short circuit that. Speaker 1: And, Tucker, maybe there's also corroboration for these. So in other words, they did one study of 3,000 of these, and they determined this is not just something coming from the subconscious mind. There is something else here. And I'll give you the example of the corroboration. There was a woman named Doris. She's dying on her deathbed, and she has a pre death vision. And she sees the heavens open up, and she sees angelic beings, and she sees her father who had died several years earlier, and he's kind of almost welcoming her to the next realm. But then she gets this confused look on her face, and she says, wait a minute. Why is Vaida with my father? What what what why would why would Vaida be there? Makes no sense. What why would Vaida be there? And then she died. Vida was her sister. Her sister had died two weeks earlier, but no one had told Doris because she was so ill they didn't want the news to kill her. So they withheld the news that her sister Vida had died, and yet on her deathbed, she sees Vita in the world to come. That is fairly common. It actually happened with my father-in-law. So that to me is a corroboration. Another form of corroboration, get this, in the bible, in Luke 16, there's a story of a rich man and a beggar who both die. Speaker 0: Yes. Speaker 1: And the rich man goes to a place of torment. Yeah. And the beggar goes to a place of bliss. Speaker 0: The rich man, by way, has walked past poor man every day Speaker 1: That's right. Speaker 0: And ignored him. Speaker 1: And ignored him. So the beggar, according to Jesus in verse 22, is accompanied by angels to heaven. That angels accompany him to heaven. And what's particularly fascinating is people who have predeth visions often see angels coming for them, just as Jesus suggested in that parable. So, for instance, the most famous skeptic in Canada, Charles Templeton. Charles Templeton was the pulpit partner of Billy Graham. He was gonna be the great evangelist. But then he went to a liberal seminary. He lost his faith. He wrote an ugly book called Farewell to God, My Reasons for Rejecting the Christian Faith. And I got to know him. He became a friend. I actually wrote a book called The Case for Faith where I answered all his objections to Christianity, and we became friends. Anyway, he ended up coming back to faith in Christ before he died. And then he's on his deathbed, and he calls out to his wife, Madeleine. Madeleine, what what, Chuck? Can you see them? What what are you talking about? They're in the room. You can't see them. They're right here in this room. They're the angels. They're coming for me. Oh, they're so beautiful. Look at them. They're so the singing is so beautiful. They're coming for me. I'm going to heaven. I'm gonna be with god. That is incredibly common that people will see angels coming for them in that vision they had before that. Now now here's another bit of corroboration. Children who are dying will see angels, but not like you would expect them to be seen. In other words, let's say a five year old who's dying. What is their image of an angel? Well, it's a furry thing with or feathery thing with big wings. Cartoon. Right? It's a cartoon. They all have big wings. And so there's a case from a doctoral dissertation I read of a little girl who's dying, and she says, mommy, mommy, can you see the angels? They're coming for me. Oh, they're so beautiful. They're so beautiful. Their eyes. Look at their eyes. And the mother didn't wanna disappoint her. So she said, oh, yeah. Yeah. I see them. Look at their big wings. And little girl said, oh, mommy, they don't have wings. And she was able to describe them in vivid detail before she died. Wow. You would think if a child of that age was gonna have just a vision from their imagination of angels coming for them, they would have big wings. They don't. Speaker 0: In the hallmark version. Speaker 1: That's right. And in in case after case, they don't see the big wings. And by the way, the bible doesn't say that all angels have wings. So that to me is another very interesting dynamic of these pre death visions. Speaker 0: Not all people on their deathbed have joyful visions That's right. Or reunited with loved ones in the next world. Yes. There are many people who are in terror Yes. And horrified. Yes. And can you describe that and what is it? Speaker 1: Yes. We have this in near death experiences and in deathbed visions where people who are about to die have a glimpse, I believe, of a hellish experience to come. And they are frightened beyond belief and and scared beyond words. I'll give you an example of a near death vision where this happened. There's a man named Howard Storm. Howard was an atheist. He was a professor of art at a secular university, chairman of the art department, and he was visiting France, and he died of a heart attack. So here he is. He's in a French hospital. He's dead. But he said later, was conscious the whole time. It was a near death experience. His spirit had separated from his body. And there were some people in the hallway say, Howard, we've been waiting for you. Come with us. Come with us. So, he does. And he's walking down the hallway. His spirit is walking down the hallway with these people. And it goes on and on and on, and it gets darker and darker. And then they're becoming abusive. And they're saying, come on, come on. Why are you so slow? And then they start to attack him. And he said, no horror movie can ever capture the horror of what they did to me. I mean, he was absolutely mauled. He said I was roadkill. Speaker 0: And he said, I called out to God. Like physically mauled. Speaker 1: Yes. Eyes gouged out, ears ripped off. It's just horror. And he calls out to Jesus, Jesus, rescue me. And this white oar becomes and brings him and rescues him from that, and he is restored. Well, ultimately, his body is revived. His spirit returns to his body. This is such a profound experience that he not only renounced his atheism, he not only quit his tenured position as chairman of the art department at a secular university, he not only became a Christian, he went to seminary, he became a pastor, and today he's a pastor of this little church. I think it's in Kentucky or Oklahoma or somewhere in the middle of nowhere serving God. That's how transformative this experience was. Speaker 0: Amazing. Speaker 1: But there are multiple cases of people having horrific in fact, one study of near death experiences said it was twenty four percent had negative experiences, not positive. Speaker 0: Doesn't feel like a good sign. Speaker 1: No. No. I mean, what it does to me is it's affirmation that, you know what? What the Bible tells us is true. There is a heaven. There is a hell. And every Speaker 0: society ever has thought that. Yeah. Society. And I think everyone intuitively knows that. Yeah. I've never had a near death experience, but the one time I thought I was gonna die many years ago, I was in a plane crash. I I was filled with sadness. I I had no peace at all. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. None. Only regret. Speaker 0: Yeah. Yeah. So I I did take that as a as a an indication I should change the way I was living, and I did. Speaker 1: Oh, god. You said in your life. Speaker 0: Well, I felt I felt that way, and certainly in retrospect, I think that. Yeah. But I remember thinking, wow, I'm gonna die. I was certain of it. And and I thought later, I thought that when people knew they were gonna die, they were filled with, like, peace and warmth and Yeah. Walked toward the light. That was Speaker 1: not my experience at all. It was like, man, I can't believe I did Speaker 0: a few things. Oh. And I've really felt sad about it. Yeah. So Speaker 1: Well, that's the reality. Well, but I guess it's Speaker 0: yeah, well, it was the reality that I experienced for sure, but I also think that it's what a blessing Yes. To have an opportunity to, you know, to to turn back Yeah. And change. Speaker 1: That's the thing about these near death experiences that you have another chance. You don't have it in deathbed vision, but you're gonna be revived, and then you have a choice to make. Is that the road I continue Speaker 0: to wanna Speaker 1: go down? Speaker 0: The first thing I did was quit drinking and then had a fourth child. Speaker 1: Wow. It's awesome. Speaker 0: Yeah. Was it was awesome. It was awesome. It was literally awesome. Wow. So yes. So I I think that there's something real there, and it does seem like a crime of some kind to deprive people of that Yeah. With drugs. Speaker 1: I know. Speaker 0: I know. Experiences it just like anything else. Yeah. Like, maybe there's a reason. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. It's not random. Maybe. You know, I'd encourage people who are watching or listening to this podcast. Next time you have a big family get together with the cousins and the uncles and the aunts and all that, ask people, do we have any family stories about deathbed visions or near death experiences? I bet you you'll find, oh, Uncle Bob had that experience or Cousins Jim had that experience. I was having dinner with seven people in Oklahoma City and four of them, we've talked about this, four of them had relatives who had pre death visions. I but I'm not surprised. It's incredibly common. Speaker 0: I've I've never asked that question at a dinner party, but I have asked, has anyone seen a ghost? Yeah. 100% of the time, there's some at the table who has. Yeah. 100%. Yeah. What is that? Speaker 1: Ghosts I have a chapter on ghosts and psychics in my book. The technical definition of a ghost is someone who dies but refuses to go into the afterlife. Their spirit refuses to go into the next life. I don't see that in the bible. So, I don't think that ghosts per se are from God. I think most likely an apparition that we interpret as being ghosts is most like a demonic apparition. Speaker 0: I think people feel that. Speaker 1: I I think so. Speaker 0: They feel have a bad rep. Speaker 1: Yes. You know? Yeah. They Speaker 0: No one no one is summoning ghosts. Speaker 1: It's not like Casper who's gonna bring you some flowers. Speaker 0: Know? Generally, are anti ghost. Yes. Yes. Ghost stories. Yes. Yeah. Yes. Ghosted. Yeah. It's not not a good connotation. Yeah. So I don't think that surprises anyone. Speaker 1: So I I do talk about ghosts, and and and I talk about psychics and the tricks that they use to convince people that they're Speaker 0: Are you pro psychic? Sorry? Are you pro psychic? Speaker 1: I'm anti psychic. Yeah. Speaker 0: Yeah. I am too. Why are you anti psychic? Speaker 1: Because the bible says do not consult mediums. Do not consult psychics. I mean, it's very clear. Multiple places in scripture do not do it. Speaker 0: Oh, it well, among the ancient Hebrews, that was a death penalty offense. Speaker 1: Exactly. It was. And so you just it's not something we wanted to mess with, and I think there's gotta be reasons for that. I think it because it opens the door to the demonic that you're trying to consult the dead. You're trying to find out something apart from what God might reveal through a psychic, through a medium who supposedly has a cultic wherewithal and is able to take you down that pathway. It's dangerous. And I talk in the book about the tricks that they use to I mean, there's things like cold readings and warm readings and hot readings where people who wanna fool you into thinking they know more about you than they do will employ that. They think, oh my gosh, this person knows all about me. No, they don't. They're just very clever people who are able to read certain things about you. Speaker 0: No. I mean, there of course, there's a lot of BS gypsy tricks. Speaker 1: But I'll tell you one case. Speaker 0: It's all real. True in the in the bible that, at least in my read of it, that they're taken seriously. Speaker 1: Well, there are cases That's Speaker 0: why it's a death penalty offense, not because not because it's fake, because Speaker 1: it's real. Because it can be real. And, yeah, that's a good way to argue it. There is a case in contemporary times where president Carter was president, and a two engine aircraft went down and crashed in Africa. And the United States government was trying to find it. I don't know why, but they they wanted to find that aircraft. And they had satellites repositioned looking for they could not find the wreckage of this airplane. And so the Stansfield Turner, who was the head of the CIA, consulted a medium, a psychic in California. She went into a trance, and she gave the longitude and latitude of where to find the plane. They went, they reoriented the satellites, and boom, there was a wreckage of the plane just as she had said. What do you do with that? That tells me she was in connection with something there. Now if the bible says don't be connecting with psychics, it was probably demonic. And why would she do that? Because now she's got credibility. Now the next time they wanna know something, let's go to that woman in California, told us where that plane was. She seems to have these abilities to know the future, to know things that we don't know, and now she has credibility. I think that was a way for Satan to give her credibility so that we'd be fooled into thinking into the future to take advantage of her psychic Yeah. Speaker 0: Best not to play with that stuff. Speaker 1: No. No. It's best to stay away from that. Speaker 0: So contacting dead relatives through a medium, Ouija boards, all that stuff, scary bad. Yeah. On the other hand, I mean, that's my position. Yeah. I'm sure it's yours. Yeah. I came to that position through experience, not just guessing. It's bad. However, I know a lot of decent, God fearing people who have said, well, I I really feel like I was contacted by a dead relative, a dead loved one. Speaker 1: Yeah. That's an interesting and I have a couple of cases I talked about in the book of that, that seemingly are corroborated. What do you do with that? Because Speaker 0: Why how is that inconsistent with your theology? Speaker 1: On the one hand, there are a couple of cases in scripture where the dead have come back like that. Elijah came back at the the transfiguration. Yep. So there's an example of a dead person coming back. There's the other example of in the old testament of a going to a medium and a dead person coming back, not because of the power of the medium because she was surprised it happened, but through the power of God, he allowed that dead person to come back. So there are a couple of perhaps precedents in scripture of dead people coming back. Re one of the reasons I'm skeptical is because when Jesus was talking about in Luke 16 about the rich man who died and the beggar who died, he talked about a gulf between the living and the dead. That concerns me. So that raises some questions in my mind. I think the transfiguration and the incident with what's called the medium of Endor in the Old Testament may be one offs. And those were unusual circumstances. So I'm Tucker, I don't I'm not quite sure what to do with it because I talk about a couple of cases in the book where a dead relative returns and a person talks to that relative, and then they disappear, and then their their child comes in, eight year old child says, I just saw grandpa. I just talked to him. So he experienced the same vision. Well, that's pretty weird. Yeah. Is that corroboration and so forth? Well, here's my concern. So many times the people have contact with these dead people. These are people that lived ungodly lives. And yet they say everything's fine. I'm fine. Everything's good. Just take care of the family. Tell everybody I love them. I'm good. Don't worry about me. That's the general message people get. Well, what does that say to someone who is thinking about what do I need to do to live a life that will bring me to heaven and to God? Well, uncle Tom came and told me he's fine. He didn't he was a he was a adulterer and a he never came to faith in Jesus. He's a, you know, bad guy. And yet he says he's fine in the afterlife. Wouldn't that be something that a demon might wanna imitate to send a false message? I I think maybe. So I guess I'm giving you two answers. One is there is some biblical precedent for a dead coming back, but I think they may be one offs. I'm not sure. I think there'd be a good motive for Satan to counterfeit that. You know, it says Satan can appear as an angel of light as a counterfeit, he can fool us into thinking he's something he's not. Would that be to his advantage to do, to mislead people? I think it could be. So I'm not quite sure where I'm at. Speaker 0: Are UFOs what we call UFOs spiritual entities? Speaker 1: I don't know. I didn't get into UFOs in the book. It's a fascinating topic. Maybe I'll do another book on that, but so I didn't research it thoroughly. Having said that, though, it would not be an affront to my faith if indeed we found intelligent life elsewhere in the universe. The bible doesn't say that we are unique in that Speaker 0: No. It it doesn't. But but I wonder Speaker 1: Could they be spiritual? Is a question. Yeah. Yeah. Could be. It could be. Yes. Is it? I don't know. I I just not as knowledgeable on that to be able to give a strong opinion. Speaker 0: Last question. Miracles. Yeah. What is a miracle? Speaker 1: A miracle is an event brought about by the power of God that is a temporary exception to the ordinary course of nature for the purpose of showing that God has acted in history. So in other words, a lot of people Speaker 0: Nice definition. Speaker 1: Thank you. That's from Robert Purtill, who was a philosopher. He he he I thought that was the best definition I'd heard. Here's the problem. A lot of skeptics will say, I don't believe in miracles because you can't violate the laws of nature. So by definition, a miracle is impossible. We haven't Speaker 0: even settled on the laws of nature. They're so dumb. Speaker 1: Well, here's how I answer. Speaker 0: We don't even like, the laws of nature, really? Science every day challenges the laws of nature. Speaker 1: Especially with quantum physics and everything. Exactly. But I say, look, I have a glass of water here. If I were to drop it, the law of gravity would say it would hit the floor. Yeah. But if I drop it and you reached in and grabbed it before it hit the floor, you're not violating the law of gravity. You're not overturning the law of gravity. You're just intervening. And that's what a miracle is, is God intervening temporarily into his creation. He brought it about. So, of course, he could intervene. And, man Speaker 0: But again, our understanding of nature and its laws changes every day. Speaker 1: And it's so shallow. It's so shallow what we know and Speaker 0: what But, I mean, our, I mean, our view of what is natural is different now Yeah. From what it was five years ago. Speaker 1: Yeah. And what it'll be five years from Speaker 0: now. Exactly. Yeah. That's just the silliness and the shallowness of claims like that kind of shocked me. Speaker 1: It does. Speaker 0: So miracles but, you know, to the extent we can know, like, this is so unusual, like, this couldn't have happened accidentally. Speaker 1: Give you an example. Yeah. Please do. And this one I personally investigated and it's been widely documented. A woman named Barbara, she was diagnosed at the Mayo Clinic, we got all those records with multiple sclerosis as a teenager. It was progressive. She got worse very quickly. So she just got worse and worse and worse, multiple hospitalizations to the point where the doctor said, look, and her parents said, look, next time she gets pneumonia, which she would get on a regular basis, we're just gonna let her die. Speaker 0: Let her go. Yeah. Speaker 1: Because we're just postponing the inevitable. So here she is on her deathbed. She hadn't walked in seven years, so her muscles had atrophy. Her fingers were she was curled up like a pretzel. Her fingers were touching her wrists. Her feet were permanently extended. Her diaphragm was one diaphragm was paralyzed. So her one lung was collapsed. The other lung was at half full. She had a tube in her throat that went to oxygen canisters in the garage. She was in hospice at home so she could breathe. So she got a tube in her throat. She had lost her urination and bowels and control of those. She'd lost her eyesight, so all she saw was gray shapes. And and she's on her deathbed. She's dying. Well, some people said, wait a minute. Let's call WMBI, the Christian radio station at the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago, and asked people on the radio show to pray for poor Barbara. She's dying. So they did. Well, we documented that at least 450 people began praying for Barbara because they wrote letters to Barbara saying, I'm praying for you and to encourage her. So here we are in Pentecost Sunday nineteen eighty one. She is in her bedroom, and her aunt and two girlfriends are reading her some of these encouraging letters from people praying for her. And from the corner of the room where nobody was, she heard the voice of God. And the voice said, my child, get up and walk. Well, she hadn't walked in seven years. She had no muscle tone in her legs. She she pulled out the tube so she could talk, and she said, don't know what you're gonna think of this, but God just told me to get up and walk. Go find my parents. I want them to be here. So they ran out, but she couldn't wait. She jumped out of bed. She told me she said, Lee, the first thing I noticed, my feet were flat in the floor. And they hadn't been flat for years. They've been rigidly extended, but they were flat in the floor. Second thing I noticed, my hands had opened up like flowers, and they hadn't opened up in years. And then she said, the third thing I noticed, I could see. I said she said, wouldn't you think that'd be the first thing I noticed? It was actually the third thing I noticed. She was instantaneously completely healed of multiple sclerosis. Her mother came running in, fell to her knees, and grabbed her calves, and said, your muscle tone has come back. It was Pentecost Sunday. There was a service at their church, Wheaton Wesleyan Church. They went they decided to go and thank God that she was fine. She's dancing, literally dancing around the house with her father. So they go to church. They're in the back. The pastor gets up and says, does anybody have any announcements? Barbara comes walking down center aisle. People freaked out because they'd haven't seen her except in a wheelchair for seven years. They began singing spontaneously, Amazing Grace, I Once Was Blind, Now I See. Totally healed. She goes the next day to her doctor, one of her doctors. He said later, he said, I saw her walking down the hallway toward my office. My first thought was, oh, she died, and that's a ghost. He said, this is medically impossible, and it is medically impossible. She was instantaneously totally healed of multiple sclerosis. She ended up marrying a pastor, that little Wesleyan church in Fredericksburg, Virginia. And I got to know her sweetest woman. Is she still alive? She just recently they read this happened 1981, lived perfectly healthy all these years. She just died in Florida. They just retired just a few months ago. So she found but she completely healed and Speaker 0: So what the okay. That's a Speaker 1: What do you do with that? What do you do with that? Speaker 0: Well, that's a challenge to, like, the most basic understanding of everything. Yes. Right? Yep. So if she's on her deathbed from MS Yeah. Which is a well studied Yes. Disease, you know, like you would think that, you know, Harvard Medical School would just like cease cease operations until they figured I out what that Speaker 1: know. You know why? I mentioned to my doctor, I said, I told him the story, he said, it'd be interesting to know because there's plaque that develops in the brain in multiple sclerosis. It'd be interesting to know, did that plaque disappear? And I said, which is the greater miracle that the plaque would disappear or that God would totally heal her Speaker 0: Exactly. Speaker 1: With the plaque still there. I I don't know which a greater miracle Speaker 0: would be. I guess my question is was how could we in a in a advanced country allow a case like that Speaker 1: To go unnoticed Speaker 0: and unstudied. Speaker 1: I know. It was the next day. It was in in the Chicago Tribune, which most newspapers don't cover stuff like that. I mean, it's too speculative. Speaker 0: But did she get yeah. But that's not speculative. No. I mean, so she had a team of physicians saying it's time for her to go, and then she's dancing Yeah. And singing Amazing Grace and Hearing a Pastor. So, like but what were doctors calling in to say, I wanna study this case? Speaker 1: There are two doctors who wrote books about it. Wrote books about Yeah. Oh. Well, they they wrote books, and in the books, they talked about her case. Yes. So two of her physicians actually wrote about it in their books. Speaker 0: That's ingrained. Speaker 1: I I know. And and it's not the only one. I don't know. We don't have much time. Give you a real quick one. Yeah. There's a kid who was born, little baby, kept vomiting, couldn't keep down food, kept vomiting, vomiting, and they realized this baby has what's called gastroparesis, which is a paralysis of the stomach. It's an incurable condition. It happens from time to time. You can't live that way. No. So they operated and they put tubes in so that the food would go directly into the small intestine. I don't know if it went through the stomach that was paralyzed or whatever, but that way it's able he was able to live. And he lived that way until for fifteen years, sixteen years. He lived that way. There were restrictions on what he could eat. It was uncomfortable, but at least he was alive. Right? They bring him one day to a church and they asked the pastor, would you pray for him? Pastor puts his hand on his shoulder, begins to pray, and the kid said later, I felt an electric shock go through me at the time he was praying. And he was instantly healed of gastroparesis. There has never been a documented case of anyone ever healed of gastroparesis, a paralyzed stomach. He was totally normal. They went in. They took the tubes out. And today, he's totally healthy. He's a business guy, doing great. I just emailed with him the other day. That, again, this was researched by multiple medical researchers and published as a case study in a medical journal. And in the medical journal, it's probably like, here's what happened. You know? Speaker 0: So that's an incredible story. The girl being cured of MS is an incredible story. Everything you've said is amazing. But so many of the things you've said are also instantly recognizable Yeah. To everyone listening, whatever their religious faith or lack of religious faith as things that do happen, actually. It's real. Yeah. We all know Yeah. That there are things that happen to us and people we know well and love that are outside the ability of science to explain. God. They're supernatural. Yeah. So my final question to you, Lee Strobel, and this has been amazing. Thank you. Speaker 1: Oh, my Speaker 0: pleasure. Is why do we keep ignoring it? Speaker 1: Yeah. I think it goes back to what I said earlier. I think we're embarrassed sometimes by the supernatural that we're gonna think people are gonna think we're nuts. Speaker 0: But if that's real and it clearly is real, then, like, it puts everything else into perspective. Speaker 1: Yeah. And when when you take it seriously and when you look at it How could Speaker 0: you not take it seriously? Speaker 1: If you Speaker 0: up in a culture that tells you none of it's real and yet it's super obvious that it is super obvious Yeah. That it's real in some most general sense, like the supernatural is real. Yeah. Sorry. Yeah. Then why don't people talk about it all the time? Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. I think the fact that I've been a Christian since 11/08/1981, and I've never heard a sermon on the topic of angels in my life tells you something. I think I I think we we shy away because we we we wanna be accepted as normal. I I I know why else. Speaker 0: Out of bed on Sunday to sit in a church where they're, like, pretending that nothing they say is true. Speaker 1: It's it's it's a good point. Speaker 0: If we believe if we If it's not supernatural, like, why are you bothering? Speaker 1: Exactly. If you believe in Jesus, you gotta believe in angels. You gotta believe in demons. You gotta believe in Satan. You gotta believe in heaven. You gotta believe in hell. Because if you believe in Jesus, he taught on all those things. Yeah. So my goodness. How could you not? I agree with you. How could you not? Speaker 0: Yeah. I mean, go on. Move on to something else. Yeah. Go play tennis or something. Speaker 1: And if if forty percent of Americans have had an experience that they can only attribute to a miracle of God, that means the other sixty percent probably know one of those forty percent. Right? Yeah. And all my brother had this experience. My cousin had. And we kinda say, what do we do with that? And and I think what we ought to do is look for that which is is corroborated and which is consistent with what we trust to be true, which for me are the Christian scriptures. Speaker 0: If you just fight against distraction Yeah. Consistently for just a day or two, like, I'm not gonna be distracted. I'm just gonna notice. That's it. That's all you do is just notice. I'm just gonna notice stuff. Yeah. If you do that as an exercise literally for forty eight hours, you will experience the supernatural. I think you're right. It's hard to do that. Yeah. Lee Strobel, thank you. Speaker 1: Hey. I enjoyed it. Wonderful. Great to meet you. Speaker 0: Thank you.
Saved - September 2, 2025 at 4:09 PM

@TCNetwork - Tucker Carlson Network

Did Satan start WW1? https://t.co/gEr1yeCgWl

Video Transcript AI Summary
Speaker 0: So there's a couple references, at least a couple references in the New Testament to Satan being the ruler of the earth. Yes. What does that mean? Speaker 1: It means that in this realm, he, in many ways, has his way. In other words, he has access to be able to influence people and point them away from the one true hope that there is, which is God. And so he prowls about, as the Bible says, as a lion hoping to tear people apart spiritually. Speaker 0: I mean, if that's not true, then explain the first world war. Speaker 0: there is just no there's no explanation even now over a hundred years later Yeah. For why that war started. Oh, you know, where Stuttgart got shot dead in Sarajevo. Really? Okay. That's not a real explanation, actually. Why didn't Christian Europe commit suicide? Yeah.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: So there's a couple references, at least a couple references in the New Testament to Satan being the ruler of the earth. Yes. What does that mean? Speaker 1: It means that in this realm, he, in many ways, has his way. In other words, he has access to be able to influence people and point them away from the one true hope that there is, which is God. And so he prowls about, as the Bible says, as a lion hoping to tear people apart spiritually. Speaker 0: I mean, if that's not true, then explain the first world war. Speaker 1: Yeah. I mean, Speaker 0: there is just no there's no explanation even now over a hundred years later Yeah. For why that war started. Oh, you know, where Stuttgart got shot dead in Sarajevo. Really? Okay. That's not a real explanation, actually. Why didn't Christian Europe commit suicide? Yeah.

@TuckerCarlson - Tucker Carlson

There’s a lot that science can’t explain, including most of what actually matters. Lee Strobel on the overwhelming evidence that the supernatural world is entirely real. (0:00) Introduction (3:02) Strobel’s Encounter With an Angel (8:30) Do We Have a Guardian Angel? (19:31) What Are Demons? (27:03) Can a Christian Be Possessed? (35:03) Why Did the Pharisees Hate When Jesus Performed Miracles? (38:24) Is Hollywood Possessed? (41:54) Are Christian Leaders Under Demonic Attacks? (45:08) How Do You Protect Yourself From Demons? (46:31) What Is the Holy Spirit? (48:18) Are There Specific Places on Earth That Are More Demonic Than Others? (49:45) What Is a Mystical Dream? (52:59) How to Hear From God (56:38) The Mystical Dream Phenomenon Happening in the Middle East (1:02:42) Visions, Psychoactive Drugs, and Hallucinations (1:05:30) Is There a Link to Mental Illness and Demonic Influence? (1:07:28) What Is the Gift of Speaking in Tongues? (1:09:05) The Weight of the Name of God (1:11:43) Angels and Near-Death Experiences (1:22:07) What Is a Deathbed Vision? (1:29:10) Why Do Some People Experience Terror on Their Deathbed? (1:34:14) Ghosts, Psychics, and Encounters With the Dead (1:41:47) Is There a Spiritual Explanation for UFOs? (1:42:29) What Is a Miracle? (1:51:42) Why Do People Ignore the Supernatural? Includes Paid Partnerships.

Video Transcript AI Summary
Lee Strobel argues that the West has a “religion” of scientism, denying the reality of supernatural experiences. He blends journalism and empiricism to explore miracles, near-death experiences, mystical dreams, and angels/demons. He cites cases: John G. Paton’s island incident with warriors and white-clad figures; his own vision at age 12; repeated theme that some experiences point to heaven and salvation by grace. He discusses angels as God's messengers, guardian possibilities, and warnings against praying to them, preferring prayers to God. Demons, fallen angels, Satan’s activity, exorcisms, and possession vs oppression; a psychiatrist witness (Richard Gallagher) with cases of levitation, languages, and attacks. He reviews miracles documented in peer-reviewed journals (blindness to sight, MS healing Barbara), and scientifically studied miracles in Mozambique and Brazil. Near-death experiences and deathbed visions show life review, encounters with angels, and evidence of the soul. He argues for humility before the supernatural and personal spiritual readiness.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: So we're told there's no state religion in the West, certainly not in The United States, but in fact, is. It's scientism. It's the worship of science. It's the belief, and all of us learn this at a young age, that everything around us, everything we experience, can be measured by people in white coats. That's science. And if it can't be measured, it's not real. The problem with this religion is that our life, our daily experience contradicts it. Constantly, all of us are seeing, hearing, tasting, feeling things that can't be measured by science, but it doesn't make them any less real. These are, by definition, supernatural. Supernatural experiences are a feature of everyone's life, and if we're honest, we'll admit that. So what do they mean exactly? Well, Lee Strobel was a reporter. He worked for the Chicago Tribune and left and became a pastor. So he has religious faith, but also a grounding in empiricism, the desire to prove things. He is the perfect person to write the book that he did about the supernatural. That would be dreams, mystical dreams, near death experiences, miracles, ghosts. We sat down with him to hear just how common these experiences are and what they mean. Lee Strobleth. So you've written a book. I don't do a lot of book interviews, but couldn't resist this one. Seeing the supernatural, investigating angels, demons, mystical dreams, near death encounters, and other mysteries of the unseen world. Right. I think a lot of us sense or know on some level, in fact, think everybody knows on some level that there is a world that science can't measure or quantify. Yeah. That there is know, that there's there's stuff that we can't explain Yeah. But that it's it's no less real for our inability to explain it. So let's let's go through the list. Speaker 1: Yeah. You know, by the way, I I was an atheist. I'm trained in journalism and law, and so I'm always looking for corroboration. Yes. I'm looking for evidence. I'm looking for facts. So you're right. I think there's an intuitive sense that most people have that there's something beyond what we can see, touch, Speaker 0: or put Speaker 1: in a Worse. Eight out of 10 Americans believe that. But how do we know? What what is the evidence? And that's what I try to get into in the book. How can we be sure through corroborated evidence that indeed there are such things as miracles, as near death experiences, deathbed encounters, and mystical dreams, and things like that? Speaker 0: Yeah. Atheism is the is the leap of imagination. Speaker 1: It is. That's true. Speaker 0: It's hard to be an atheist. It's very true. Admire them in a way though. I feel sorry for the anyway. Okay. Angels. Yeah. What's an angel? Speaker 1: Fascinating. You know, angels are created by God before humankind was created. They are spirit beings, so they have they're not omniscient like God is. They're not omnipresent like God is. They are they don't age because there's no physical body. They don't marry because there's no physical body. They they're very intelligent, very smart, and they are according to the Bible, they are to serve not only God, but also his people. And what's interesting Speaker 0: The Christian bible Yeah. With the Hebrew Old Testament Speaker 1: Yeah. Speaker 0: Makes references. Is there any culture in the world that doesn't believe in some form of angel? Speaker 1: It's pretty universal. Yeah. It is pretty universal. Speaker 0: Like every culture. Speaker 1: Yeah. Just virtually every culture. Speaker 0: The Inuit all the way to the Maya. That's right. That's right. Canaanites. Speaker 1: And what's interesting about the Christian interpretation of angels is that it says in the book of Hebrews in the Bible that we should anticipate the possibility that we would encounter an angel. In other words, it says sometimes when you're providing hospitality to someone, unbeknownst to you, it's an angel. And so there's an anticipation that perhaps there could be angelic encounters. And so what I try to look at in the book are cases in which we have angelic encounters. People actually encounter an angel. I'll give you an example. There was a missionary named John G. Paton, p a t o n, from Scotland, and he went to an island in the South Pacific to be a Christian missionary. And he and his wife were living in a cottage there, and he's talking about Jesus. Well, the local tribes people didn't quite like that. And so one day, a mob of them came to burn down their house and kill them. So they see this mob forming, and he and his wife were in their house. And what can they do? They start to praise. I got it. Protect us. Help us. They're gonna kill us. They're gonna burn our house down. What do we do? And and they prayed all night long. And by dawn, the mob began to dissipate. A year later, he led the head of that mob to faith in Jesus Christ, and they're having a conversation. And John said to him, by the way, do you remember that day when you all came to burn down our house and kill us? Why didn't you do it? And the man said, well, who are all those men you had there? He said, I don't know, men. It was just my wife and I. He said, no. No. No. Your house was surrounded by these muscular men in white garments with drawn swords. There's no way we could have hurt you that night. Well, what's the explanation for that? I I think it could very well have been an angelic encounter that God had sent angels to protect him. And there's multiple numbers of cases like that. Speaker 0: Give me another. Speaker 1: Well, I had an encounter myself when I was 12 years old. It was the only dream I remember as a child. It was more of a vision than a dream. An angel appeared to me and started extolling heaven. How beautiful and wonderful heaven is. And I looked at him kind of offhandedly and said, well, you know, I'm gonna go there someday. And he looked at me and said, how do you know? And I was shocked by that. How do I know? And I started to kind of stumble around to justify my goodness. I said, well, I obey my parents pretty much, and I get good grades in school, and my friends liked me, and I'm trying to justify why I would get into heaven. And he looked at me and he said, that doesn't matter. And this chill went through my spine. How can this not matter? And he said, someday you'll understand, and then disappeared. Well, I wrote it off as being a bad pizza and ultimately became an atheist. But 16 later, as an atheist, my wife brought me to a church, and I heard the gospel for the first time. That salvation, that the doors of heaven are not flung open based on how nice you are to your parents or how how how good grades you get in school. It's based on the grace of God. It's not something we earn. It's a free gift of God's grace. And I heard that message for the first time, and my mind flashed back to that dream, and I thought, wait a minute. That's what he was trying to tell me back then. Speaker 0: Had you thought a lot about that dream and the subject Speaker 1: to me every once in a while. I think about it. I just suppress it. Well, that was a bad pizza. You know? But then I thought there's two forms of corroboration there. Number one, that angel told me something when I was 12 years old that I did not already know, that salvation is by grace. And secondly, he made a prophecy, a prediction that someday I would understand that came true sixteen years later. I think that may have been an angelic encounter that I had. I can't prove it, but that corroboration tells me maybe it really was. So we see cases like this around the world, and it was more than 200 references of angels in the bible. There's not 200? Yeah. Yeah. So lots of evidence that indeed this is part of God's creation. Speaker 0: Interesting. I've been to church. I don't know that I've I'm probably the wrong kind of church, but I don't know that I've ever heard anyone refer to it. Speaker 1: It's so funny you say that because I was giving a talk the other day, I said, you know, I've been a Christian now since 11/08/1981. I have never heard a sermon on the topic of angels ever, ever. Speaker 0: Why? Speaker 1: I don't know. And I go and so in this book, I delve into it, and and I learn some new things. For instance, do we have a guardian angel? Well, there's actually two passages in the bible that suggest maybe we do have a guardian angel. In one passage, Jesus is talking to a group and there's some children there, and he said, do not despise these little ones because their angels see the face of God every day in heaven. Who are their angels? And then secondly, Peter, when he escapes from prison, goes to a home where some Christians had gathered, and he knocks on the door. And the servant says, who's there? And he says, Peter. And she recognizes his voice, and she calls out to the other people and says, hey, Peter's here. Well, I said, can't be here. He's in prison. Peter can't be here. It must be his angel. So based on those two passages, there are Christians who believe that we have an angel assigned to us. In fact, I believe in the Orthodox Christian tradition, they believe an angel is assigned to you at the time you're baptized. I don't know. Are Christians who deny that, but it could be. But the other thing I learned in my investigation of angels, I thought, you know what? I don't think it's appropriate to pray to angels. I don't believe we're taught to do that. I think there's a slippery slope if you pray to angels that it might slip into worship of angels, which would be blasphemous. But there's nothing wrong with praying to God about angels. Martin Luther in the small catechism has a prayer, evening prayer that says, Lord, send your holy angels to protect me from the evil one. And so I I never used to do this, but I now make part of my prayer that God would send angels to protect me and my family, my ministry, my grandchildren, and so I I think that's totally appropriate to do. Speaker 0: Hate to brag, but we're pretty confident this show is the most vehemently pro dog podcast you're ever gonna see. We can take or leave some people, but dogs are non negotiable. They are the best. They really are our best friends. And so for that reason, we're thrilled to have a new partner called Dutch Pet. It's the fastest growing pet telehealth service. Dutch.com is on a mission to create what you actually need, affordable quality veterinary care anytime no matter where you are. They will get your dog or cat what you need immediately. It's offering an exclusive discount, Dutch, is for our listeners. You get $50 off your vet care per year. Visit dutch.com/tucker to learn more. Use the code Tucker for $50 off. That is an unlimited vet visit. $82 a year. $82 a year. We actually use this. Dutch has vets who can handle any pet under any circumstance in a ten minute call. It's pretty amazing, actually. You never have to leave your house. You don't have to throw the dog in the truck. No wasted time waiting for appointments. No wasted money on clinics or visit fees. Unlimited visits and follow ups for no extra cost, plus free shipping on all products for up to five pets. It sounds amazing like it couldn't be real, but it actually is real. Visit dutch.com/tucker to learn more. Use the code Tucker for $50 off your veterinary care per year. Your dogs, your cats, and your wallet will thank you. We're gonna get to demons in a second, but you used the phrase the evil one. Yeah. So at you know, the foundational Christian prayer is what we call the Lord's Prayer, handed down by Jesus himself. Right. And at the end of it, after, you know, we seek forgiveness and forgive those who've sinned against us, lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil Yes. Is the way that most, I think, Americans learn the prayer. Yeah. But there's another interpretation that says delivers from the evil one. Speaker 1: That's right. Speaker 0: Yeah. And I I didn't know that Yeah. Until later in life, but I I suspect that that was kind of toned down because the evil one is Speaker 1: a little bit too too supernatural? Yeah. Well, you know, there is an embarrassment in American culture towards some of these supernatural phenomena. In other words, American Christians often wanna be accepted and seen as normal by their neighbors. Oh, yes. I go to church, and, yes, I believe in Jesus. But, you know, you won't catch me talking about angels or demons or miracles or any of this weird stuff. They wanna be accepted as being normal by other people. And so I think there's a lot of people that just don't delve into Speaker 0: There's a de emphasis. Speaker 1: There's a de emphasis churches and in many Christian lives. And yet Jesus clearly believed not only in angels, but he was an exorcist. You know, even skeptics will admit according to the Gospels that Jesus was an exorcist. So, believed in Satan. He believed in demons. Speaker 0: Well, it was one of the primary activities of life Exactly. On Speaker 1: Look at the Gospel of Mark. I think half of his activity is related in some way to fighting demons. So this is something as a Christian that we ought to believe, and then consider what are the implications of this. If this is true, if there is a demonic realm, if there is an angelic realm, what are the implications to me today? Speaker 0: Well, would put it in another way. Has there are you aware of any society in the known history of the human race that didn't believe Right. That there was a supernatural realm Exactly. Good and evil? Speaker 1: Yes. It's virtually universal. Speaker 0: Yeah. I've never heard of any culture that didn't believe that except postwar West. Yeah. Drop the atom bomb, get rid of the supernatural. Right. Because we're God now. Speaker 1: Yeah. That's right. Speaker 0: But before then, I mean, I I just think this was taken as a matter of course. Speaker 1: Right? Of course. Yeah. Naturally. Speaker 0: So if every society in known history reaches the same a version of the same conclusion Yeah. It suggests maybe there's something there? Speaker 1: It sure does. It sure does. Why Speaker 0: would you come up with that? Speaker 1: Exactly. You know, it's funny. People will say, well, you need extraordinary evidence to prove an extraordinary claim. Mhmm. Which I don't think is legitimate. I don't think that stands up to scrutiny. But let's take it for a moment on face value and say you need extraordinary evidence to prove an extraordinary claim. Well, the claim that there are demons is not an extraordinary claim. I was just thinking about it. Because 95% of humanity through history has believed in it. So if you're an atheist, the the onus is on you. You must present the extraordinary evidence that the demonic does not exist. Well, are also moments in Speaker 0: the life of every person who's awake and not on fentanyl, maybe even people who are on fentanyl, I hope, where you know that you are being acted on by an outside force of some kind, you have no idea what it is. Yeah. But there are moments when you are much better than yourself, much more empathetic, and there are other moments where you're seized by the desire to destroy for the sake of destruction, which is also doesn't make any sense. There's no kind of evolutionary biological accounting for that. Why would you wanna destroy something for no reason? Yeah. Another person, an object, but the impulse to destroy Right. Clearly the hallmark of evil. Speaker 1: Right? It is, and it's consistent with the Christian teaching that the demonic realm exists, that it is intent on luring us away from him and luring us down a pathway that is dark and that is dangerous. Speaker 0: But people feel that. You don't have to be a Christian to have felt that if you're if you're honest with yourself. There are moments where you're like, why did I do that? Yeah. Yeah. Speaker 1: Right? And yet, we do have cases where we have evidence that there is a a demonic realm. Speaker 0: Alright. So let's go let me ask you one last angel question because I'm trying to faithfully go in order based on because you can judge a book by its cover, I've decided. So you said that angels in the New Testament, perhaps also in the old, but it angels are described as present in our world. Yes. We will mistake angels for people. Speaker 1: Very well. That's right. That's predicted. Speaker 0: So do you think that happens? Yes. And if so, can you give us an example, and what would be the purpose of that? Speaker 1: Yeah. You know, it's interesting in Hebrews, the book of Hebrews, says that we will do it unbeknownst to ourselves. So in other words, the implication is that we will have angelic encounters, but we won't realize they're angels. And and I think that does happen. Now, I have a couple of cases in my book. One is a pastor who is driving his car in Ohio. He loses control of the car. He hits a telephone or an electric transformer kind of a pole type of thing. The wires fall down on his car. The doors are jammed shut. The electricity is coursing through the car so much so that the windshield starts to melt, and he's trapped in this car. He he don't know what to do. And he begins to pray. God, I'm stuck. I don't I don't know what to do. And a man, scruffy kind of guy, comes walking up to the car, and he opens the car whose doors were jammed. He opens the door. He reaches in. He lifts out this pastor and takes him about 50 yards away from the car, which then explodes. And he says to the pastor, he says, you're gonna be okay. You're okay now, but the police are on their way, and I can't be here when they get here. So you're just know that you're okay. And he walked away and disappeared. Now the people, the medics who came, the emergency technicians and so forth that came as a result of the accident, and they look at the cars, can't explain how this is possible that somebody could have opened that car door and not been electrocuted and rescued this pastor. And yet, it happened. And the pastor says, I believe it was an angel. Well, maybe. Could have been. How do you prove something like that? But, I mean, how do you explain it away naturally? How do you explain it away that he's able to come, grip the car door, and open up this car that had been jammed shut? So I think, yeah, there are cases where I think the logical explanation, the most reasonable explanation, if you don't rule out the supernatural at the outset, is that it it was an angelic encounter. Speaker 0: Amazing. Amazing. But they're probably more subtle Yeah. Experiences too. Speaker 1: Yes. No doubt. Speaker 0: Where you learn something, you encounter somebody out of nowhere who tells you something, or who tests your your compassion. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. Could very well be. And even the the incident I had that seemed to, as an atheist, here I am in this church, nearly 30 years old, hearing this, understanding the gospel anyway for the first time, and that encounter I had with an angel is something that helped open my heart to the truth of the gospel. Amazing. Of course, had to spend two years of my life investigating it from a you know, to just to kinda conclude that it really was true, but it did propel me down that road toward God. Speaker 0: What are demons? Speaker 1: Demons are fallen angels. So the the Bible the Bible is is a little bit vague on this, but apparently what happened there was a Speaker 0: Kinda funny if I could just Yeah. Pause. This is my totally ignorant read of it. Yeah. But when the supernatural host wouldn't you know, all these supernatural beings are referred to in the bible, there's almost a sense in which the the writer is assuming the reader already knows all this. Speaker 1: Yes. That's right. It doesn't it doesn't have a passage that says, by the way You're right. Speaker 0: These things are real. Speaker 1: Yeah. Let me explain all this to you. You know, it doesn't do that, which is interesting. Speaker 0: Because the the I mean, the the culture at the time was familiar with this and there was like kinda no debate that there was a supernatural Speaker 1: It's sort of like the soul. Have a chapter in the book on the existence of the soul. And because a lot of scientists today will deny that the soul exists. The bible doesn't say, by the way, you have a soul and here's let me define it for you. It presumes that we have a soul. Speaker 0: Scientists will deny the soul exists. So most of what the big health companies sell is loaded with sugar and fillers and synthetic junk. It's probably not too good for you, and that's why we're interested in a company called Peak. It's a modern wellness brand that is actually healthy. It's got clean science backed methods, all kinds of blends trusted by doctors, loved by experts. It supports gut health, glowing skin, steady energy, not peaks and valleys, it makes it really easy for you to feel good all day long at your best. One of our favorites is RE fountain. It's a calming electrolyte designed to help your body recharge and recover overnight. It's got magnesium, no sugar at all, no artificial sweeteners, no fake flavors, and it gives your body what you need to hydrate and restore overnight, which is good. Everyone here has felt the difference, better sleep, more energy, smoother mornings. It has helped a lot of people here, and it can help you too. You get 20% off for life for life when you start your first month. Go to peaklife.com/tucker. Peak,pique, life.com/tucker. Highly recommend it. By the way, anyone who denies the soul exists, probably getting ready to genocide you. Speaker 1: It gets like kind of a soulless experience. Speaker 0: Well, if there's no human soul, then how is murder wrong? Speaker 1: Well, exactly. And they'll say free will is impossible, so there's no free will. Yeah. It's crazy. It's crazy. But demons it started out with Lucifer, whose name means morning star, and he was kind of first among angels. Speaker 0: Name means morning star? Speaker 1: Yeah. Lucifer. He becomes Satan, and the name Satan literally means adversary. And so the implication of scripture is that this this very prominent angel named Lucifer wanted to be worshipped. He's the one who wanted to worship. And so his pride is what resulted in him falling from the angelic realm, becoming Satan, becoming someone and when you think about this, when Jesus encounters Satan, what is it Satan wanted from him? Worship. Satan Satan wanted Jesus to worship him. And that's what Lucifer wanted. He it was pride that got in the way. He becomes Satan, and a certain percentage of the angels accompanied him in this fall. This happened before the fall of humankind in the Garden Of Eden, so this predates that. We don't know how many angels accompany him, but there are a lot of angels. In in Revelation chapter five, there's a scene of Jesus on the throne being worshiped. And if you do the math, because it it talks about it a little cryptically, it was a 100,000,000 angels worshiping him at that time. So, there's a lot of angels, and a percentage of them fell with Lucifer. Became Satan, and angels became his minions, so to speak. Now, Satan is limited in his power. He's not omniscient like God is. He's not omnipresent like God is. In other words, a guy was telling me, he said, there's probably never a time when you and Satan have both been in the same zip code. Because he's only in one place at a time. And so he's got things he's doing. He'd probably never been in the same ZIP code you have, but his demons probably have been. And they carry out his will, which is to pull people away from God, to to discourage people in finding God, and to drag as many people to hell with him as they can. Now, his existence, he's sort of on a leash by God at this point. His ultimate destination in the Lake Of Fire is already predicted, So he has no future really, but he has influence, and Speaker 0: he Speaker 1: has certain powers. And he and the demon is very intuitive. They'll you'll think they know more than they know, and they go after people. I tell the story in my my book about a very prominent psychiatrist named Richard Gallagher, educated Ivy League University. I have a quote from the former president of the American Psychiatric Association calling him highest integrity, totally trained and and prominent in his field of psychiatry. Of course, he's a medical doctor because he's a psychiatrist. Just extolling him as an individual and as a scientist, as a psychologist, psychiatrist. And about twenty five years ago, he had two cats, and they got along great. They slept together. They played together. Everything was fine. Until one night, the cats started to attack each other viciously. I mean, they're trying to kill each other. They're clawing each other. They're snarling each other. They're biting each other. It was it was unbelievable. They they pulled them apart and put them into separate rooms and thought, what in the world was that all about? At 9AM the next day, the doorbell rings, and it was a preset appointment. A Catholic priest was bringing by a woman to be examined by doctor Gallagher. She claimed that she was a high priestess of a satanic cult, and he wanted her to be examined. Was she demonically possessed? Was she just crazy? Or what is this all about? So at 9AM, the doorbell rings for his appointment, and doctor Gallagher opens the door, and here's this woman who claims to be a high priestess of a satanic cult who kind of looks up at him and sneers at him and says, so how'd you like those cats last night? Oh. Yeah. There's something going on, and that took him on a journey where he, as a psychiatrist who understands what mental illness is and understands, comes to understand what demon possession and demon oppression is like. He spends the next twenty five years as kind of the go to guy in the medical realm for exorcists of the Catholic faith, and has witnessed amazing things that he documents, and I quote him in the book cases where we have a woman who, in front of eight eyewitnesses levitates off a bed for thirty minutes. Another case where people are speaking in Latin and other languages that they don't know, where they spontaneously are bruised and clawed, where one petite woman picked up a two hundred pound Lutheran deacon and threw him across a room. I mean, these are things, as he said, they go beyond psychiatry. He believes these are actual demonic possessions. Now, a true Christian cannot be demonically possessed. And the reason is a true Christian is indwelled by the Holy Spirit. He can't be indwelled by evil and good like that in the same way at the same time. So, Christians cannot be possessed, but they can be oppressed. They can be hectored. They can be bothered. They can be attacked by demons. And there are some amazing examples of that. I just mentioned a couple of people who are hectored or bothered by demons. Now, for Christians, the book of James says to if if you rebuke Satan, he'll go away. So, if you're a Christian, you don't have to be afraid that, you know, these demons are gonna somehow possess you or or or kill you or whatever. Greater is he who is in you than he who is in the world, the bible says. And so, you can the bible says if you if you shun Satan, he he has no choice. He's gotta he's gotta leave you. So for a Christian, you're protected. But I I fear for those that aren't don't have that kind of protection. There are cases of of demon possession that, as doctor Gallagher and others have documented, are corroborated in ways that I don't think they can be denied. Speaker 0: How can you corroborate a supernatural event? Speaker 1: I think by the when there's when there's no naturalistic explanation for what occurs. So you have a woman, for instance, in front of eight eyewitnesses levitating off a bed for thirty minutes. I don't know what the natural explanation for that would be. Speaker 0: That's Speaker 1: right. You know? So I think it points towards something beyond that. For me, as I investigate another area I investigate in the book, are miracles. And for me, if you have solid documentation, medical documentation, if you have multiple eyewitnesses with no motive to deceive, if you have no natural explanation that seems logical that can account for the phenomenon, and if it takes place in the context of prayer, then I think it's logical to conclude that a miracle has taken place. Speaker 0: Yes. Speaker 1: And there have been miracles published in peer reviewed medical journals. I talk about one in my book. Here's a woman who was blind for twelve years with incurable condition. She went to a school for the blind. She learned to read braille. She walked with a white cane, and she married a Baptist pastor. And one night, they're getting ready to go to bed. She's already in bed. He comes over to her and he puts his hand on her shoulder and he begins to cry. And he begins to pray and he says, Lord, I know you can heal my wife. I know you can heal her right now, and I pray that you do it tonight. And with that, she opened her eyes to perfect vision. She said, was blind when my husband prayed for me. I hope she prayed. I opened my eyes. I can see. It's a miracle. That was researched by multiple medical researchers and published in a medical journal as a case study. What do you do with that? What do you do with that? Speaker 0: What did they do with it? Speaker 1: I think it kinda leaves it up to the reader to say, what's your conclusion? Speaker 0: They were upset by it. Speaker 1: Well, yeah, but certainly certainly does point toward a supernatural event. But here's what's interesting. There's a woman with a PhD from Harvard who's a professor at Indiana University, major secular university, and she said, I'd like to test whether miracles are possible. How can we scientifically test that? So here's what she did. Miracles tend to cluster in places where the gospel is just breaking in. And so we see them in China, in Mozambique, in Brazil, places where the gospel is taking root. We see miracles taking place in a disproportionate number. So she says, I'm gonna put it to the test. So she sends a team of scientists to Mozambique, and researchers to Mozambique, and they go into the bush, and they say, bring us all your deaf and blind. So they bring all the people deaf, blind, or with severe hearing or vision problems. They bring them and they test them scientifically right there. What is your level of vision? What is your level of hearing? They get that scientifically established. Then, immediately, they are prayed for in the name of Jesus by people who tend to have a track record of God using them that way. And then, immediately after that, they're tested again. Guess what they found? Improvement in virtually every case. In fact, get this. The average improvement in visual acuity was tenfold. There was a woman named Martine. When they first encountered her, she could not hear the equivalent of a jackhammer next door. After ten minutes of prayer, she could now hear normal conversations. Well, this team is flummoxed by this. It's like, what? Something is going on here. Virtually every person improves, of them dramatically so, like Martin. Let's see if we can replicate it. So, we'll go to another place where miracles are breaking in Brazil. They did the same test. They got the same results. In fact, was a woman in Brazil. She couldn't see me holding up three fingers from nine feet away, and after prayer for her healing, she could read the name tag of the person praying for her. Tucker, this was published. This is a scientifically rigorous study that was published in a peer reviewed, secular, scientific medical journal, major medical journal, the Southern Medical Journal published this. And I interview in my book, I interview the scholar that did that study, and I say, what do you make of this? And she said, something's going on. She said, this isn't we're not playing on people's emotions. This is not some televangelist trying to get people to send in their money. This is not some people at a predisposition for anything. Something is going on. And I I think she's right. I think it's miraculous. Speaker 0: It sounds it. And and I think every person who's awake has experienced something that just doesn't doesn't have a natural Speaker 1: 80%. I did a study. I hired a public opinion firm to do a scientifically accurate study of American adults, and I asked the question, have you ever had one experience, at least in your life, that you can only explain away as being a miracle of God? Thirty eight percent of American adults said yes. And by the way, let's say ninety nine percent of them are wrong. Let's say they think it was a miracle, but it was just a big coincidence. So let's just wipe out ninety nine percent and say, no, no, no, you thought it was a miracle. It really wasn't. Let's wipe away ninety nine percent. Guess what? That would still mean there would be a million miracles nearly in The United States alone. So you're right. So many people have experienced something in their life that they can only attribute to being a miracle of God. Speaker 0: The official story on nine eleven is a complete lie. The nine eleven report is a joke. Speaker 1: You have the CIA following two men all over the planet and then eventually even to America. Right? And you don't tell the FBI. Nine eleven commission cover. Speaker 0: So what did happen? What did the government know? What did foreign governments know? There was a cover up. Why? It's been nearly twenty five years. It is time Americans learned what actually happened. We're gonna tell you. We're releasing one episode per week. You're not gonna wanna wait. If you're a member, you don't have to. You get all five episodes the day it drops right then, ad free. Our first episode airs Thursday, 09/11, September 11. You will not wanna miss it. Join us now at tuckercarlson.com. When Jesus performs miracles healing people Yes. Making the lame walk, fixing the man with the withered hand Yeah. Even when he casts out demons from the man in the cemetery in the Sea Of Galilee. The reaction he gets from particularly religious authorities, the Pharisees, they hate it. Speaker 1: Yes. They hate it. Yes. They do. It's funny you say that. Why Speaker 0: is that? Speaker 1: Well, yeah, I I wrote a novel once. Fiction. Book of fiction. It was like a John Grisham thriller. Nobody read it. It was a big bomb. Nobody bought my book. But in that book, I have a politically ambitious pastor, and Speaker 0: Is is there anything worse? Speaker 1: Yeah. That's right. And and there's a miracle that happens in his congregation, and a reporter comes to question him about it. And the reporters thinking, oh my gosh, the evidence is overwhelming something to him. And the and the pastor is downplaying it. No. No. No. No. No. That's just a coincidence. That can't be true. The pastor because he why? Because he wants to be he doesn't wanna be seen as being weird by the community at large, and it would poison his political chances. So I there is something true to that in Americans that we tend to suppress it. Speaker 0: Yeah. Not I mean but I mean, this is an account from two thousand years ago. No Americans in the New Testament, and they had the same reaction. Speaker 1: But the religion they they they did not like Jesus. They did not like his message. They did not like who he was. Speaker 0: I get it. Yeah. I think they'd be happy that the lame man can walk after thirty years, Speaker 1: you know. You would think At least they could say, hey. Good for you. That's great. By the way, we don't like this Jesus guy. But no. They didn't. They just said, we don't like this Jesus guy. Speaker 0: No. Actually, they plotted to kill the man he Speaker 1: Yes, exactly. Speaker 0: So there's a couple references, at least a couple references in the New Testament to Satan being the ruler of the earth. Speaker 1: Yes. Speaker 0: What does that mean? Speaker 1: It means that in this realm, he, in many ways, has his way. In other words, he has access to be able to influence people and point them away from the one true hope that there is, which is God. And so he prowls about, as the Bible says, as a lion hoping to tear people apart spiritually. Speaker 0: I mean, if that's not true, then explain the first world war. Yeah. I mean, there is just no there's no explanation even now, over a hundred years later Yeah. For why that war started. Oh, you know, Archduke Ferdinand got shot dead in Sarajevo. Really? Okay. That's not a real explanation, actually. Did Christian Europe commit suicide? Yeah. And and there are many other wars and many other tragedies in all of our lives. We're like, that doesn't make any sense. It's clearly, you know, supernatural forces are acting I on Speaker 1: agree. And and so what I tried to do is say, okay, what evidence is there that there's more than what we can see and touch? And because I'm fascinated by this, and the reason I say that, Tucker, is because if this is true, if demons do exist, we ought to be heads up about it. Because the two biggest mistakes we can make about the demonic realm, number one, is to deny that they exist, and number two, to see a demon behind every bush and think they're more powerful than they are. Speaker 0: Right. Speaker 1: They're they're both problems, but I think the biggest problem in our culture is to deny that there is a demonic realm, pretend like there isn't. So what are the hallmarks Speaker 0: of it then? Speaker 1: Well, I think some things you mentioned, we see manifestations of it in ways that defy natural explanations. And I think that's probably the best way of Speaker 0: Disorder, distraction, chaos, violence, hate, division. Speaker 1: And you think if if Satan were smart, which he is, would he go around the country and around the world trying to possess or bother average everyday people? Well, you know what? Much more efficient to go to Hollywood and to influence a bunch of people there who are very influential in, let's say, the entertainment industry. And let's say he encourages them to create films and television shows that are funny and that are creative and are fun, but there's an underlying message to them that there's a normalization of immoral activity that makes it normal. Because, you know, when we laugh, it opens us up to various possibilities. When we laugh, our defenses come down. So I'm thinking of a wonderful, TV show like Friends. Remember Friends, the TV show? Was on TV for years. Very popular show. Speaker 0: Only American who never saw it, but yeah. Speaker 1: But underlying that is a very ugly sexual ethic that that normalizes multiple sexual partners and that sort of thing. The kind of thing that Satan would love to inculcate into American culture. And you know what? I think it's much more efficient for Satan to influence movie makers and TV makers in Hollywood to create products that feed us stuff that, without us even realizing it, open us up to the occult, open us up to immoral activity, normalize it in ways that, well, if Monica can do that on Friends, I can certainly have sex on the first date with this guy. So Speaker 0: the way I, as a non theological, ignorant person, try and figure out whether something's good or bad, because it is an open question very often, it's like, is that good or bad? I'm not sure. Yeah. Are the people doing it at peace, joyful, happy? Yeah. Are they tormented? Yeah. And I know a lot of people in Hollywood, a lot of people I like actually, not too many happy people. Yeah. Some really tormented people. Speaker 1: It's true. Speaker 0: For real. Yeah. String of wrecked relationships, kids who hate them, trans kids, drug problems. Like, there's so much of that. Yeah. Do you think that's a fair way to assess? Speaker 1: I think because it is logical that if Satan were to try to influence a culture in a mass way, that that is a logical way that he would do it. And, oh, guess what? By the way, look at all the dysfunction we see in that community. It does seem to match up. Speaker 0: So if evil is acting through you, you are harmed too? Speaker 1: Generally, would say yes. You're gonna be someone who's trying to influence others. You may not realize the Speaker 0: full Yeah. Speaker 1: It does destroy you. Speaker 0: It certainly seems to. Speaker 1: Yeah. I think so. Who would you know, God created us so we could have a relationship with him, so he taught us how we can live in a way that maximizes who we are. And when we stray from that in in egregious ways, as many people have and do, there are implications for us. Speaker 0: If I were trying to subvert and destroy, I would go after religious leaders. Yeah. I'd have them, like, molest kids or Yeah. Freaky sex lives or steal money from the church. Yes. And you do I've always noticed that the leadership of Christian churches in just on the numerically Yeah. Way more likely to be screwed up than the people in the pews. Speaker 1: Interesting. Do you know Speaker 0: what I mean? You see these sex scandals with pastors, and you're like, how many people who are going to church every Sunday have sex lives like that? Probably not very many, but a pretty high percentage of pastors, and I feel like that is outside influence. Speaker 1: Like, too. Teachers who young kids look up to, you know, you can imagine when you were kindergarten, first grade, second grade, you looked up to your teachers. Not one Speaker 0: time. There's not one teacher I liked. Speaker 1: Oh, really? Nope. Oh, I sure did. Speaker 0: I never know. I felt it was Speaker 1: a No kidding. Speaker 0: An authoritarian situation. I was I was totally opposed from kindergarten on till I left college. There was not one day where I respected or liked any of them, not a single one. Speaker 1: That is that is so I I happened to go to public school growing up, and yet back then in the fifties and sixties, most of the teachers are Christians. Speaker 0: Yeah. Speaker 1: And so, no, I had some wonderful teachers that taught me great lessons about life. Speaker 0: I You grew up in Speaker 1: a better American than I did. Speaker 0: In Southern California in the seventies, I thought they were all buffoons, freaks. I wasn't taking orders from them. I really dislike them. Sorry. Excuse me. Speaker 1: It's funny. Speaker 0: But but if you wanna lead people astray, you subvert their leaders, I guess. Yes. Speaker 1: Yes. Very much so. I mean, yeah, just put yourself in Satan's place. How are you gonna impact the maximum number of people? You're gonna wanna go after leaders. You're gonna wanna go after religious leaders. You're gonna wanna go after children. You're gonna you know, and influence them at a young age. Speaker 0: We see all of that. I often think this is such a wonderful country despite all its problems. I'm totally convinced it's the best country having been to a lot of countries. Yeah. But our leadership is the worst. Yeah. It's They're they're the worst. They're like the worst people I've ever met. Mhmm. And maybe that's not accidental. Speaker 1: Yeah. I mean, there could it be? I'll just raise the question. Could it be that some people have received some assistance from demonic Speaker 0: Certainly seems that way. Speaker 1: Terms of achieving what they've achieved. Speaker 0: How many happy I don't know how many political leaders you know, but how many happy ones have you met? Speaker 1: Gosh. Not a lot I trust. Put it that way. Speaker 0: Right. But they're all, like, tormented. Yeah. Sweaty and nervous and afraid. Don't you think those are signs? Speaker 1: I do. I do. And you look at if if Satan's gonna go after children, what is all this stuff about libraries doing children's readings of and drag shows to to little kids. Why? Why would that happen? You know what? Because if you can capture the mind of a child very young, it could influence them for the rest of their life. Speaker 0: What happens because we put up with it? Yeah. We do. A healthy society would not put up with That's true. For five minutes. That's true. Yeah. Sorry. They'd drive them out of the temple immediately with a whip. Right. Speaker 1: Yeah. Sorry. Excuse me. Speaker 0: So you think that you believe that demons roam the earth? Yes. How do you protect yourself? Speaker 1: The bible talks about in Ephesians talks about the full armor of God, and and is and I talk about this in the book. I have a half a chapter that looks at ways that we can protect ourselves. I think the key number one way is to be knowledgeable about scripture. Because if the bible is really from God, then that is the plumb line of truth. And if it's the plumb line of truth, we can measure everything against it. And so if we're tempted by something that violates that plumb line of truth, then we can be assured that's not from God. And so I think being familiar with what are the teachings of of the bible so that we can deter any effects, any attempts by Satan to lead us down a path that's clearly not biblical. So I I think that's probably the number one way. I think prayer is important. I I think honestly, and I say this granted as an evangelist who wants to drag as many people to heaven with me as I can, That's my life goal now as a former atheist. I will say the best way to protect yourself is to come into a relationship with God through Jesus Christ. Because if you are indwelled by the Holy Spirit, you can't be possessed by Satan. And and you can tell Satan to flee, and the bible says he will flee. Speaker 0: What is the holy spirit? Speaker 1: Holy spirit, you know, the the the god is one what and three who's. The bible teaches there is one god. That's clear. But it also teaches that the father is God, that the son is God, and the holy spirit is God. And so we have three we have one what, which is God, and three persons. And so the holy spirit being disembodied and so forth comes into the life of someone when they repent of their sin, receive forgiveness through Christ. John one twelve says, but as many as received him, to them he gave the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in his name. Speaker 0: But in practical terms, like what is the Holy Spirit? So the Holy Spirit comes into you, then what happens? Speaker 1: Yeah. The Holy Spirit indwells you. Now you've got a plumb line inside of you, so to speak, and you recognize I'm sure you see things in your life now as a Christian that you did before you were Christian. You say, why did I even do that? What was I messing with that? I certainly have those examples because now being indwelled by the Holy Spirit as a follower of Jesus, I have that plumb line to tell me what's godly and what's not. And so it's it it aids our conscience in understanding that. And by being indwelled by the holy spirit, it means we cannot be possessed by Satan as we see these demon possessions. And and those are increasing in numbers. The Catholic church has just added a whole bunch of people to who are trained in exorcisms. You see in charismatic ministries, deliverance ministries, I think we're seeing increase in demonic activity and in demons hectoring and harassing and oppressing and possessing people. I think we're seeing an increase in that. Speaker 0: Are there certain places? I mean, are physical places I have been where the hair on my arm Yeah. Go up. Yeah. Me too. And without any, you know, foreknowledge. Yeah. Not like this is a really spooky place. Watch this. It's like some place that I can think of a few of them in my life where it's like, oh, I don't know what this is about. What is that? Speaker 1: I think of Haiti. Think of I've Speaker 0: been to Haiti. I feel that strongly. Speaker 1: Good friend who has a ministry in Haiti, and that's that's a place that has opened itself up to the demonic. Speaker 0: Through human sacrifice. Speaker 1: Through voodoo, through all these things, and it is a place where you palpably feel evil often. I was in some remote parts of India and felt the same thing in many places. So I think there is just as miracles tend to break out in a positive way in places where the gospel is breaking in, I think we probably see pockets around the globe where Satan has a stronghold. I I I would think that Speaker 0: Physical places. Speaker 1: Physical places. Yeah. Like, I think Haiti is a good example of that. Speaker 0: I've been in some places in The US where I felt that really strongly. Like, I've been I was in a house once. I lived in a house once as a child where part of the house, there's something so wrong with it, and every person who lived in the house knew that. Interesting. Sound? Speaker 1: Could be. Could be. Could be an occultic thing. Yeah. Speaker 0: What's a mystical dream? Speaker 1: Mystical dreams, I talk about these in the book, is so fascinating to me. We have seen more Muslims become Christians in the last couple of decades than in the fourteen hundred years since Muhammad, and it's been estimated that a quarter to a third of them before they became a Christian had a Jesus dream. Now what's interesting about that is that these are corroborated dreams. I'll I'll tell you what I mean by that. First of all, a devout Muslim has no incentive in a let's say in a closed country where it's even illegal to share the Christian gospel. They have no incentive to have a dream as a product of their subconscious mind about Jesus, the Jesus of Christianity, because it might lead him into apostasy. It might lead him to a death sentence in certain countries. So there's no incentive for a devout Muslim to have a dream about Jesus. And yet, we are seeing this all over The Middle East, in closed countries, in in oppressive countries where Christians are persecuted and so forth. But here's the here's what I found most fascinating. In these cases, people are not going to sleep as a Muslim having a dream about Jesus and waking up as a Christian. That's not how it works. There is always something that points to a phenomenon or an event or a person outside the dream that corroborates the dream. Let let me give an example to clarify it. There was a woman named Noor in Cairo, mother of eight, devout Muslim. She goes to sleep. She has a dream in which Jesus visits her. It's like unlike any dream she's ever had. And she feels the love and the grace and the beauty of Jesus in such a profound way. She said, here I am, a woman in the presence of a man for the first time in my life. I didn't feel shame. I felt love, and she's just overwhelmed by this, and they're walking along a lakeshore. And she says, Jesus, why do you appear to me? I'm just a poor mother of eight in Cairo. And Jesus said, my friend will tell you tomorrow. And she said, who's who's your friend? And Jesus gestures to a man she didn't even realize was walking with them along the lakeshore because she was so mesmerized by Jesus. She didn't notice this guy. And he says, my friend will tell you tomorrow. She wakes up. The next day, goes to the crowded marketplace in Cairo on a Friday afternoon, and she sees the man from her dream. She goes up to him. Say, you're the one. You're the he said, woah. What are you talking about? You're the same glasses, same face, same clothes. You're the one. He said, did you have a dream about Jesus last night? Say, yes. Turned out he was an underground church planter. He didn't wanna go to the crowded marketplace in Cairo on Friday afternoon. It's chaotic, but he felt God had an assignment for him. So he went that day, nor encounters him from the dream. He pulls her aside, opens the Bible, and shares the gospel with her. That's the external corroboration that I'm talking about. It's not just something that takes place in your subconscious mind. There is an external factor to it. I'll give you another example. There was Speaker 0: a I'm asking you a pause. So one of the miracles there are at least two in the story you just told. Yeah. And one of them is that the pastor felt the call to go to the marketplace on a Friday, and he obeyed. Speaker 1: Exactly. Speaker 0: Have you had that experience in your life where you just feel like you're being told to do something and you obediently do it? Speaker 1: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. I I remember as a new Christian, I felt a really strong urge, I believe it was from God, to empty our bank account and send a anonymous cashier's check to a woman, a single woman in our church. Send it anonymously, and to do it on Friday. I don't know why, but it was on to do it on Friday. And I my wife and I both prayed about it said, yeah. We we both feeling this. It's odd, but we feel it's legit. So empty your bank account. Speaker 0: It was a fringe. Speaker 1: We empty the bank account. We got That's odd. Speaker 0: Yeah. Well, that is Lee, that is odd. Yeah. Yeah. Speaker 1: Fair. Hey. It was only $500, but still for us, that was a lot of back then. Yeah. We send this check. Speaker 0: Did you know the woman? Speaker 1: Yeah. We knew her. Yeah. Nice woman. She had come to faith. She had actually had a lot of negative experience with Christians growing up, but she ended up coming to faith through a debate on Christianity. We did in our church between atheist Christian. And so I knew who she was and so forth. So on Monday morning, she calls me out of the blue and she's crying. She said, Lee, I don't know what to do. I said, what? What? What? What? What's going on? She said, my car broke down over the weekend. They say it's gonna cost $500 for me to fix my car. I don't have $500. I'm gonna lose my car. I'm gonna lose my job because I gotta have my car for the job. Would you pray for me that I would get this $500 somehow? And I said, absolutely. I'll pray for me. You know? Let's pray. Sure enough, that afternoon, because I'd mail in Friday, Monday afternoon, she gets this anonymous $500 check. There's Speaker 0: Did she ever tell her? Speaker 1: No. She doesn't not unless she's listening. Maybe she Speaker 0: Is she still around? Speaker 1: Oh, yeah. She's still Yeah. She actually quit her nursing job and joined the staff of our church. She used to deliver my mail every day at the church. Wow. So I guess if she's listening, now she'll know. But Speaker 0: You've never told her. What year was that? Speaker 1: No. Oh, gosh. This was I was a new Christian at the church. It was probably 1987, somewhere in there. Yeah. Yeah. Speaker 0: So Almost forty years ago? Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. So so, yeah, I think that does happen where god influences you. Speaker 0: Do you try to be open? I do. Speaker 1: That I do. When I pray, I try to leave time at the end of the prayer. Say, god, I'm just gonna be quiet for a while. If there's anything you wanna tell me, anything you need to alert me to, any way you wanna lead me, I'm just gonna be quiet. I'm just gonna listen. And I just spend and normally, there's nothing. That day, there was $500. But normally I don't feel anything that specific. But it's okay because what's important is saying, I'm open, God, to anything you want me to do or what you want me to do. I'm open to it. Of course, anything, the Bible says, test the spirits. So if I'm feeling something, I wanna test it to make sure it's scriptural, because God's not gonna tell me to He's not gonna go tell me to poison my neighbor. All right? So it's gonna be consistent with scripture. But I wanna leave myself that opportunity to open myself up and say, god, I'm listening. And just pause for a while and and see, is there something? And on that day, there was something. It doesn't happen that often. But every once in a while, something will take place like that. Speaker 0: Amazing. So you sorry for the for the for cul de sac there. You believe there has been an uptick in mystical dreams. Speaker 1: I oh, definitely Middle East. In fact, get this. In Cairo, there's often an ad in the newspaper, And the ad says, call this number, and we'll tell you about the man in white you met in your dream last night. Really? Because there's so many of these. I interviewed for my book, seeing the supernatural. I interviewed, Tom Doyle, who's the world's leading expert on this. And Tom said, Lee, I could pick up the phone right now, and I could call Syria. I could call Iraq. I could call Iran. And I'll give you five more stories. They are so common. I'll give you one from my church in Houston, Texas. So I'm part of a church. I live part time in Houston, part of a church there. I used to be on the staff. And there was a woman who was born in The Middle East in a closed country where you can't share the gospel legally. And she had a dream when she was about 16 years old. And she said it was unlike any dream I ever had because it was like a projector was projecting an image of of Jesus. And it it influenced her. It touched her, but she didn't know what to do with it. And she said, was having problems with my life. I called out for help, that's what happened. Well, she ended up marrying a Muslim gentleman who was transferred to Houston, Texas because of the oil industry. So she moves into near our church, and she has another dream. And in this dream, she's up to her waist in a body of water. And there's a man with her with a book that's open, and the man is weeping. And she's thinking, what does that mean? Speaker 0: What what is that Speaker 1: supposed to be about? Well, a neighbor of hers goes to our church, and she invited her to come to Easter services at our church because her husband was out of town. So she came to Easter services. She's sitting on the aisle in the auditorium waiting for the service to begin, and she sees the man who was with her in the pond with the book. And she said, that's the guy. He was one in my dream when I was in this pond for no reason whatsoever, but I saw him. Well, his name is Alan Spawn. Alan is our pastor of baptism. Alan comes over. They introduce her. This woman ends up receiving Jesus Christ as her forgiver and leader. She becomes a Christian, and she learns about baptism. And sure enough, Allen Splawn takes her to the pond on our property where we baptize new believers. And with her water up to her waist, and with Alan, with a bible open, and weeping at the joy, baptizes her in the name of the father, son, and holy spirit. So there's a case in my own church in Texas like that. Speaker 0: What did her husband say when he got home? Speaker 1: He doesn't know to be sure. Doesn't know. He doesn't know because she can't tell him. She said he would he would who knows what he would do? She can't she can't so she keeps she has a bible that we gave her. She keeps it hidden. And she doesn't go to church because she can't. So she has to keep it hidden from her husband. Wow. It's sad. But again, she didn't do nothing about baptism. What what kind of a what kind of a mystical dream you're standing up to your waist in water with a guy with a book who's crying? I mean, what in the world is that all about? Speaker 0: How do you tell a difference between a conventional dream and a mystical dream or are all dreams mystical? I I don't we don't know what dreams are just for the record as a matter of science. Yeah. I mean, no one's ever been able to explain what that is. Yeah. Speaker 1: You know, it's interesting. God is in control of all. And so in a sense, everything is spiritual. Right? Yes. I mean, God rules and so forth. So in a sense, any dream is spiritual. I think to me a mystical dream is one that has a strong spiritual overtones. And there's no natural explanation to say this could come from your subconscious mind. You know, I think sometimes people will write off a dream as saying, well, that's just something that came from your subconscious. Maybe you saw something on television, didn't even realize it, and it was in your subconscious. And and but when you have examples like the one I gave, that doesn't make sense. I'll give you another example. There was a guy named Omar. And Omar grew up in a refugee camp in The Middle East, hated Jewish people, hated Jewish people. His life goal was to murder as many Jews as he could. And so he wanted to join Hamas. This is about a dozen years ago. He wanted to join Hamas. So he makes arrangements to meet with some leaders of Hamas. So, he's walking down the road toward that meeting, and he's blocked by a vision of Jesus who stops him and says, Omar, this is not the plan I have for your life. I want you to turn around. I want you to go home. This is not what I want for your life. Well, it freaks him out. Right? And so what does he do? He turns around. He goes home. That afternoon he lived in an apartment building. That afternoon, an American family was moving into the apartment across the hall. And he goes over there and he says, I just had this vision of Jesus telling me that and he explained the vision. And he said, as a Christian, can you tell me what it means? And this Christian man said, well, let me just do this. And he opens the bible, and he shares the gospel with him. And Omar not only becomes a Christian, but today he himself is an underground church planter in The Middle East. Omar's not his real name, by the way. So there you have, again, external corroboration. The image, the vision he had pointed him ultimately towards somebody else who then explained the gospel. That to me tells me this is more than a subconscious manifestation of something in our heads. Yes. And that's what as someone trained in journalism and law, I'm I'm looking for those kind of instances of corroboration. Speaker 0: Visions are something we associate with hallucinogenic drugs. Speaker 1: Yes. Speaker 0: What is that? What are the visions produced by Ayahuasca and LSD? Speaker 1: There are what I would call naturalistic visions. In other words, visions that are caused by things that we can determine are natural I mean, natural, medically natural. Chemicals. Chemicals. I'll give you an example. In 2011, I had a condition called hyponatremia. Hyponatremia is a severe drop in your blood sodium level, And it causes your brain to expand in your head. Well, there's no room for your brain to expand very And so you have hallucinations and almost died as a result of it. Speaker 0: Just out of the blue you had this. Speaker 1: Well, it was combination of several things I had. I was allergic to a drug that they'd given me because I'd lost my voice, and they gave me a steroid, and I was allergic to the steroid. I didn't know I had pneumonia, which can be a factor. I'd lost a kidney, which I wasn't aware of, and that regulates sodium. So I had all these weird things Speaker 0: going This was the Job period. Speaker 1: Yeah, was the Job period. That's right. So here I am. I had hallucinations. I saw demons. I saw weird things. Do I believe they were from God? No. Do I believe they're from Satan? No. Do I believe they were demons? No. I think they were a product of the medical problem I had of my sodium dropping so low. Speaker 0: How long did this go on? Where were you when you saw these visions? Speaker 1: I was at home, and I I finally felt unconscious. They called the paramedics. I woke up in the emergency room, and the doctor looked down at me and said, you're one step away from a coma, two steps away from dying. And then I went unconscious again. The problem That was the message the doctor gave me. I know. Pretty reassuring. I know. You think he could have sugarcoated it a little. The last thing you heard was you're dying? Yeah. I know. It's like, hey. Give me the e give me the sugarcoated first. But the problem is they have to raise the sodium level very carefully because twenty five percent of people with this condition end up mentally or physically disabled. So they have to raise it. So I was in the hospital about a week and they had to gently, slowly raise Speaker 0: One potato chip at a time. Speaker 1: Exactly. So do I think those were mystical? Do I believe I really saw a demon? Probably not. I think that was a medically induced phenomenon. I don't have any external corroboration other than to say it was these low sodium, that it's known to cause hallucinations, and it had hallucinations. So, I think there are medical things that can cause that. There are drugs that can cause hallucinations. Now, God is over all. I get that. But as a skeptic, I'm always looking for those cases where we have evidence that it's true beyond the experience itself. Speaker 0: There are certain forms of what we refer to as mental illness Yeah. Which is like a phrase invented by people pretty recently. Yeah. And clearly, are forms of mental illness, I I think, I guess, whatever that is. But there are certain people who have visions that are very unpleasant Speaker 1: Yes. Speaker 0: And that bear, like, almost a precise resemblance to the demonic possession described Speaker 1: in the New Testament. May be they may be demonic. I I don't know. Yeah. I have to evaluate each one to try to determine Of course. Speaker 0: These are broad brushes, but you do is it fair to conclude that maybe not everything the shrink tells you is mental illness? Yeah. They can never describe where it comes from or how to fix it. They have no idea, But whatever. They know nothing, to be clear. But is it fair to assume that maybe some of that is spiritual? Speaker 1: Yes. I think it can very well be. I would look at, you know, all of the factors involved. Where we have the external corroboration like people left with scratches on them or bruises that cannot be explained, where we have levitation, where we have people speaking in a language they don't know, spontaneously speaking Latin, things like that. Then that is external corroboration to me that there's something demonic going on. It doesn't mean it couldn't be demonic. I'm just saying those are the cases I'm more comfortable in concluding that they're demonic when I've got that kind of external corroboration. Speaker 0: But speaking in languages you don't know is also can also be is described as in in the acts of the apostles as a manifestation of the holy spirit of God indwelling. Speaker 1: That's right. There there are other languages people speak, but not when they're spitting at at clergy who are trying to exercise Speaker 0: Oh, is that a sign? Speaker 1: Yeah. That could be a sign. Speaker 0: When you're cringing before a crucifix and you're trying to bite people. But what about glossolalia? What about speaking in tongues? Speaker 1: Yeah. That is a spiritual gift. There are Christians who believe that those gifts have ended with the apostolic age and are no longer applicable. There are other Christians who believe they are still active in this world. I believe they are still active. I've met Christians who speak in other tongues and others who interpret that. So I believe it's it's it's a gift that still takes place. I have not experienced that personally, but I have credible people who do and have experienced that. There are other Christians though who say, no, no, no, that ended with the apostles. So that's one of those side issues theologically that when we get to heaven, we can raise our hands and ask God, hey, what about that speaking in tongues thing? Speaker 0: Yeah. No. I know that there's a debate over I I have no idea what I think about it, but it is I guess just as a factual matter, it's true that there are people who seized by some unseen force begin speaking in languages they have never learned. Speaker 1: Yes. And often this is a generally, would say this is not a language that other people speak. It is a Or Speaker 0: have ever spoken? Speaker 1: Yeah. Have ever spoken. It's a spiritual language, But then there's someone, and this is a good corroboration, someone who can interpret that, and they understand it, this language, even though it is a spiritual language. It's not Latin. It's not Greek. It's a it's a spiritual language, and that someone else is able to hear, and they have a gift as well to interpret what is being said. I Speaker 0: gotta take you down one other back alley here So really they're both the Hebrews and the early Christians wrote extensively about the concept of a name. Yeah. God's name, holy be your name. Yes. In the name of God, the name of Jesus. What does that mean exactly? Why the name? Speaker 1: It means a couple things. I mean, to to do things in the name of God, Yahweh, in the name of God, is to do something consistent with how God is leading you and how scriptures would suggest that you act. So in other words, to act in God's name is to do something consistent with his character. So if I do something charitable to my personal loss and yet to someone else who's in great need, I do that in God's name. I do that because this is what the Bible teaches me. That should be generous and helpful to our people who are hurting. Speaker 0: Right. Speaker 1: Names, you know, names can in scripture, scripture, you know, you you look at the name of Jesus as called Emmanuel. Well, he's never called Emmanuel. It said it was his name. But what that means in in the ancient language is that he's that he is god with us. That's what Immanuel means, God with us. And that was the name given to Jesus, but that wasn't the name he was called, but it was a name that was associated with Jesus. So names have all kinds of implications in in ancient Judaism and early Christianity. Speaker 0: Sure seems that way. Speaker 1: Yeah. I mean Now we just name people according to what yeah. Everybody's Speaker 0: What we see on friends. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. That's right. Speaker 0: But but I mean, you know, observing Jews do not spell out the name of God. Right? They leave the vowels out. Speaker 1: That's Speaker 0: right. The name is itself holy. Just the name. Speaker 1: Yes. That's right. The name that's right. They would and and they would talk around the name. There's a verse in Luke 15 where it says that there is rejoicing in heaven. How does it go? Yeah. I can't think of the exact terminology, but basically, it's a way of saying there's rejoicing in heaven whenever a person becomes a Christian without saying the name of God rejoicing. It kinda talks around that a bit. So there there's a hesitation, and in fact, a something you didn't wanna do in ancient Jewish world is to use the name of God that was forbidden. Speaker 0: Like at all? Speaker 1: Yeah. You wouldn't use it. You would and you wouldn't spell it out. You talk around it. Speaker 0: Because it's so powerful. Speaker 1: So holy. Yeah. Speaker 0: It could hurt you. So near death experiences. Walk toward the light, Lee. What's a near death experience? Speaker 1: A near death experience is when a person is clinically dead. That is generally no brain waves, no respiration, No brain waves. Yeah. They're clinically dead. Yet, they're gonna be revived, and so they're dead for a period of time, clinically dead, but they're not permanently dead. So the body will be revived at some point. Speaker 0: So by the measurements of science, they're Speaker 1: That's right. That's right. Speaker 0: So maybe right there, if we just pause, like, maybe right there we have further evidence that science, while useful, of course, and life improving in some ways, does not have the tools to measure the totality of the experience. Speaker 1: Well, you know, it So they're Speaker 0: actually like, that's the failure. Like, they're obviously not dead. Speaker 1: Yeah. That's right. They are coming back. That's right. They all the signs are that they're dead. But, you know, the Bible says that, and Christianity teaches that when a person dies, their spirit separates from their body. And this is what we see in a near death experience. This is evidence for the soul, for the spirit. So the physical body is clinically dead. There's there's no sign of life in the body. They're still working on you. Speaker 0: Has has once again Yeah. Has there ever been a culture that we're aware of in the entire span of human history that did not believe in the soul? Speaker 1: They all did. Speaker 0: They thought that people were just meat puppets and Speaker 1: Exact I quote I quote experts in the book that talk about that, that there has every civilization believed in the spirit, a spirit, a soul that continues to live on after we die. Speaker 0: Our leaders don't believe that. Speaker 1: Well, that's not only tragic, it's dangerous. Because if you if you believe we are only our brain, we're only neurons that are firing, that means technically we have no free will. And seriously, you're saying we don't have free how do you punish someone for doing something wrong if they really didn't have free will? Speaker 0: Means we have no inherent rights. Speaker 1: We have no right and wrong. Speaker 0: Does a rock have a right now? Speaker 1: Exactly. Right. Speaker 0: So so maybe that should be the acid test for leadership. If you don't believe human beings have souls, if if that's not the basis of the way you understand other people, it's a separate person with a distinct and unique soul. Speaker 1: Right. Speaker 0: If you don't believe that Yeah. You can have no power Yeah. In our society. Is that fair? Speaker 1: I like that. I like that. I never thought of that before, but I certainly wouldn't trust a person personally, morally, if if they believed only that we are Speaker 0: Trust me. I wouldn't I wouldn't give him a driver's license. Speaker 1: That's scary. It is scary. You don't Speaker 0: think other people have souls? Exactly. What? You're a psychopath? Speaker 1: Exactly. I have a interview in my book with a PhD from Cambridge University in neuroscience who says the evidence is so persuasive that, yes, indeed, we do have a soul. We do have Speaker 0: a spirit. Speaker 1: Thank you. Speaker 0: Yes. Thank you neuroscientists. Yeah. Speaker 1: Confirming. What's interesting is that we we have cases where people are clinically dead, their spirit separates from their body, and they see or hear things that would have been impossible for them to see or hear if their spirit had not actually separated from their body. So this is confirmation that the soul exists. And let me give you some examples. There's a woman named Maria. She was dying in a hospital in London, England. But she said, I was conscious the whole time. And so here they are working on her body, trying to bring her back. She said, my spirit floated out of my body. I met a divine being. But mainly, I'm looking down from the ceiling of the hospital room at the resuscitation efforts. I'm watching them trying to revive my body. And then at some point, the reviving works and the spirit returns to the body. And she says, by the way, see the ceiling fan here in this room, the hospital room? There's a red sticker on top of one of the blades of the ceiling fan. Now you couldn't see it from the room because it's on the top of one of the blades of the ceiling fan, but she saw it because from her perspective, near the ceiling watching resuscitation, she was looking down. So they got a ladder. They went up there. Sure enough, on the top of this blade, here's the sticker exactly as she has described it. That tells me that she really did have an out of body experience just as the Bible describes. And and this is extremely common. We have a woman woman, she's a young girl. She was nine years old, so I recall eight or nine. She drowned in a swimming pool, a YMCA. Horrible. Horrible. Her brain had swelled. She had no respiration, no heartbeat. She was clinically dead. So they brought her to the hospital to keep her body alive mechanically till they decided what to do, you know, And they continued to try to revive her. But as it turns out, three days later, she was revived and with no brain damage. And she said, by the way, Speaker 0: I was Seriously? Speaker 1: Yeah. And she said, I was conscious the whole time. And they said, well, that's not possible. And so the doctors who were skeptical said, here, here's a piece of paper and a crayon. Why don't you draw the emergency room where we took you when you were dead? So she picks up the crayon. She draws the emergency room exactly as it appears. And then she said, by the way, one night when my parents visited me in the hospital, I followed them home, and I watched as my mom she was making chicken soup with rice on the stove, and my dad was sitting in a certain chair, and he was looking in a certain direction. And her brother, she said, was playing with a GIO Joe Jeep in his bedroom, and these are the clothes that they were wearing. Everything was exactly correct. How do you explain that if she didn't have an authentic out of body experience while she was clinically dead? So this is affirmation that near death experiences do point toward a spirit, a soul that separates from our body at the time of death. Now, can return to our body if we're revived, and and that's what happens in these cases. Interestingly, there was a study done of twenty one blind people, either blind since birth or shortly thereafter. They were able to see or had visualized like perceptions during their near death experiences. So, there's a woman named Vicky. Wait. What? Yeah. Vicky Umapag, 26 years old. She's blind, virtually since birth. She is killed in a car crash. She's a passenger in a car. She's killed. But she said later, I was conscious the whole time. And her spirits floated out and she watched she's able to see the resuscitation efforts. She was able to see childhood friends who she'd never seen in person, but she knew intuitively who they were. Oh, that's Mary. That's Jimmy. She sees birds for the first time. She sees trees and so forth. And then when her body is revived and her spirit returns to her body, she's blind again. Medical researchers said this is impossible based on current medical knowledge. How does this happen? So there's a phenomenon here that tells me that there's corroboration, that there's something to this idea that we have a soul, a spirit that is different than our physical brain and body. And I'll add this. This is really important. John is I interview him for my book. John Burke is a Christian pastor who, with an engineering degree and science background, who studied 1,500 cases of near death experiences in-depth. He has video interviews with people and so forth. And here's his conclusion. He said, Lee, if you look at not how people interpret what happens because we all interpret things through our worldview. Speaker 0: Of course. Speaker 1: If you're a Muslim, if you're a Hindu, you're gonna interpret things differently. Forget that. Set that aside. Just look at what actually takes place during a typical near death experience. That is consistent with the Christian bible. Speaker 0: And what is it that's consistent? Speaker 1: Well, things like encountering a divine being, things like encountering people who had preceded you in death, things like a life review where your life is reviewed, and you not only experience with this divine figure next to you who's encouraging you. It's not a judgmental kind of a way. It's you're judging yourself. You're you're reviewing every little action you took, but you're able for the first time to see the ripple effects of that. So I may have done something that hurt you years ago, and I never realized the impact that had on you and and how that caused you to do this, that, and the other thing. And yet in this life review, you you see not only what you did, and you did good and you did bad, but the ramifications of it. Yes. That's that takes place. Now, you're not permanently dead. The Bible says in Hebrews, we're appointed once to die and then the judgment. So, you would think that, biblically speaking, you would die and then you would encounter judgment. Well, you're not permanently dead. You're coming back. This is not your permanent death. So, this is kind of a taste, a foretaste of what death is like. But you're not permanently dead, you're just clinically dead. But you still have some of the attributes of what the Bible talks about in terms of a judgment. So I think reassuring for Christians like me who used to think, oh, that's New Age stuff. Near death experience, that's weird. There have been, Tucker, 900 scholarly articles written about near death experiences in medical journals and scientific journals over the last fifty years. This is a very well researched area, and they have concluded that there is no natural explanation that can account for all of the aspects of a near death experience. It's a fascinating area. And and and so I interview, as I said, John Burke, who's an expert on them, to give examples of this sort of thing. Speaker 0: What about pre death? Speaker 1: Yes. This is death visions. This is this is this is new. Can I just Speaker 0: add one editorial comment? Yeah. I'm so filled with rage I have to do it. That our culture systematically excludes real conversations about death. Obviously, we're very pro death, you know, kill your baby, euthanize your parents, whatever. We're all about death. But the actual experience of death is kind of cloaked for most people, and I don't I don't think they have any idea what it is when someone dies, process of dying. And so this is a welcome conversation. Speaker 1: Tucker, it's fascinating. These deathbed visions the difference between a near death experience and deathbed vision is in a near death experience, a person's gonna come back. Speaker 0: Right. Speaker 1: In a deathbed vision, this is a vision someone has just before they die. They're not coming back. I mean, they're permanently gonna die. But we see a biblical example of this in the book of Acts. We see Stephen, who is described as being full of the holy spirit, who is on the verge of being stoned to death, and he looks up and he sees the heavens open up and he sees the father and the son together. So this is has a biblical precedent. But what is fascinating, and I think what you said is so true, people don't like to talk about it because Speaker 0: At all. Speaker 1: Yeah. At all. Because you're if you have one of these experiences before you die, you think they're gonna think I'm I've got dementia. They're gonna think I'm nuts. They're gonna they're gonna think you know? So a lot of people don't like to talk about it. So there's a researcher. He went to a huge hospice facility in New York State, and they went to all the dying people, and they said, please, as a favor, if you have a vision, a dream unlike any you've ever had, Tell us. Would you tell us? And so eighty eight percent of those dying people had a pre death vision that they reported on before they died. Eighty eight percent. I think the other twelve percent probably had one, but they died before they were able to say anything. Speaker 0: Or they were so high on morphine, they couldn't talk. Speaker 1: That's true. They get people get drugged up. That's true. Speaker 0: So there's that. I mean, obviously, you you don't want people to suffer. You wanna alleviate suffering and alleviate pain. I'm totally for that. I I wanna be clear about it. But there's also this custom which has grown to ubiquity. Now it's just it's everybody who dies, gets from the hospice nurses. Yeah. They kill you with morphine. Mean, yes. No one wants to say that out loud, but I've seen it. They they kill you with morphine. Yeah. And okay. First, we should just be honest about what's happening Yeah. Always. But second, we should be clear about the cost. So if people if Yes. Everybody on the way out is getting visions of some kind Yes. Maybe there's a purpose to the vision. Exactly. Maybe we shouldn't short circuit that. Speaker 1: And, Tucker, maybe there's also corroboration for these. So in other words, they did one study of 3,000 of these, and they determined this is not just something coming from the subconscious mind. There is something else here. And I'll give you the example of the corroboration. There was a woman named Doris. She's dying on her deathbed, and she has a pre death vision. And she sees the heavens open up, and she sees angelic beings, and she sees her father who had died several years earlier, and he's kind of almost welcoming her to the next realm. But then she gets this confused look on her face, and she says, wait a minute. Why is Vaida with my father? What what what why would why would Vaida be there? Makes no sense. What why would Vaida be there? And then she died. Vida was her sister. Her sister had died two weeks earlier, but no one had told Doris because she was so ill they didn't want the news to kill her. So they withheld the news that her sister Vida had died, and yet on her deathbed, she sees Vita in the world to come. That is fairly common. It actually happened with my father-in-law. So that to me is a corroboration. Another form of corroboration, get this, in the bible, in Luke 16, there's a story of a rich man and a beggar who both die. Speaker 0: Yes. Speaker 1: And the rich man goes to a place of torment. Yeah. And the beggar goes to a place of bliss. Speaker 0: The rich man, by way, has walked past poor man every day Speaker 1: That's right. Speaker 0: And ignored him. Speaker 1: And ignored him. So the beggar, according to Jesus in verse 22, is accompanied by angels to heaven. That angels accompany him to heaven. And what's particularly fascinating is people who have predeth visions often see angels coming for them, just as Jesus suggested in that parable. So, for instance, the most famous skeptic in Canada, Charles Templeton. Charles Templeton was the pulpit partner of Billy Graham. He was gonna be the great evangelist. But then he went to a liberal seminary. He lost his faith. He wrote an ugly book called Farewell to God, My Reasons for Rejecting the Christian Faith. And I got to know him. He became a friend. I actually wrote a book called The Case for Faith where I answered all his objections to Christianity, and we became friends. Anyway, he ended up coming back to faith in Christ before he died. And then he's on his deathbed, and he calls out to his wife, Madeleine. Madeleine, what what, Chuck? Can you see them? What what are you talking about? They're in the room. You can't see them. They're right here in this room. They're the angels. They're coming for me. Oh, they're so beautiful. Look at them. They're so the singing is so beautiful. They're coming for me. I'm going to heaven. I'm gonna be with god. That is incredibly common that people will see angels coming for them in that vision they had before that. Now now here's another bit of corroboration. Children who are dying will see angels, but not like you would expect them to be seen. In other words, let's say a five year old who's dying. What is their image of an angel? Well, it's a furry thing with or feathery thing with big wings. Cartoon. Right? It's a cartoon. They all have big wings. And so there's a case from a doctoral dissertation I read of a little girl who's dying, and she says, mommy, mommy, can you see the angels? They're coming for me. Oh, they're so beautiful. They're so beautiful. Their eyes. Look at their eyes. And the mother didn't wanna disappoint her. So she said, oh, yeah. Yeah. I see them. Look at their big wings. And little girl said, oh, mommy, they don't have wings. And she was able to describe them in vivid detail before she died. Wow. You would think if a child of that age was gonna have just a vision from their imagination of angels coming for them, they would have big wings. They don't. Speaker 0: In the hallmark version. Speaker 1: That's right. And in in case after case, they don't see the big wings. And by the way, the bible doesn't say that all angels have wings. So that to me is another very interesting dynamic of these pre death visions. Speaker 0: Not all people on their deathbed have joyful visions That's right. Or reunited with loved ones in the next world. Yes. There are many people who are in terror Yes. And horrified. Yes. And can you describe that and what is it? Speaker 1: Yes. We have this in near death experiences and in deathbed visions where people who are about to die have a glimpse, I believe, of a hellish experience to come. And they are frightened beyond belief and and scared beyond words. I'll give you an example of a near death vision where this happened. There's a man named Howard Storm. Howard was an atheist. He was a professor of art at a secular university, chairman of the art department, and he was visiting France, and he died of a heart attack. So here he is. He's in a French hospital. He's dead. But he said later, was conscious the whole time. It was a near death experience. His spirit had separated from his body. And there were some people in the hallway say, Howard, we've been waiting for you. Come with us. Come with us. So, he does. And he's walking down the hallway. His spirit is walking down the hallway with these people. And it goes on and on and on, and it gets darker and darker. And then they're becoming abusive. And they're saying, come on, come on. Why are you so slow? And then they start to attack him. And he said, no horror movie can ever capture the horror of what they did to me. I mean, he was absolutely mauled. He said I was roadkill. Speaker 0: And he said, I called out to God. Like physically mauled. Speaker 1: Yes. Eyes gouged out, ears ripped off. It's just horror. And he calls out to Jesus, Jesus, rescue me. And this white oar becomes and brings him and rescues him from that, and he is restored. Well, ultimately, his body is revived. His spirit returns to his body. This is such a profound experience that he not only renounced his atheism, he not only quit his tenured position as chairman of the art department at a secular university, he not only became a Christian, he went to seminary, he became a pastor, and today he's a pastor of this little church, I think it's in Kentucky or Oklahoma or somewhere in the middle of nowhere serving God. That's how transformative this experience was. Speaker 0: Amazing. Speaker 1: But there are multiple cases of people having horrific in fact, one study of near death experiences said it was twenty four percent had negative experiences, not positive. Speaker 0: Doesn't feel like a good sign. Speaker 1: No. No. I mean, what it does to me is it's affirmation that, you know what? What the Bible tells us is true. There is a heaven. There is a hell. And every Speaker 0: society ever has thought that. Yeah. Society. And I think everyone intuitively knows that. Yeah. I've never had a near death experience, but the one time I thought I was gonna die many years ago, I was in a plane crash. I I was filled with sadness. I I had no peace at all. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. None. Only regret. Speaker 0: Yeah. Yeah. So I I did take that as a as a an indication I should change the way I was living, and I did. Speaker 1: Oh, god. You said in your life. Speaker 0: Well, I felt I felt that way, and certainly in retrospect, I think that. Yeah. But I remember thinking, wow, I'm gonna die. I was certain of it. And and I thought later, I thought that when people knew they were gonna die, they were filled with, like, peace and warmth and Yeah. Walked toward the light. That was Speaker 1: not my experience at all. It was like, man, I can't believe I did Speaker 0: a few things. Oh. And I've really felt sad about it. Yeah. So Speaker 1: Well, that's the reality. Well, but I guess it's Speaker 0: yeah, well, it was the reality that I experienced for sure, but I also think that it's what a blessing Yes. To have an opportunity to, you know, to to turn back Yeah. And change. Speaker 1: That's the thing about these near death experiences that you have another chance. You don't have it in deathbed vision, but you're gonna be revived, and then you have a choice to make. Is that the road I continue Speaker 0: to wanna Speaker 1: go down? Speaker 0: The first thing I did was quit drinking and then had a fourth child. Speaker 1: Wow. It's awesome. Speaker 0: Yeah. Was it was awesome. It was awesome. It was literally awesome. Wow. So yes. So I I think that there's something real there, and it does seem like a crime of some kind to deprive people of that Yeah. With drugs. Speaker 1: I know. Speaker 0: I know. Experiences it just like anything else. Yeah. Like, maybe there's a reason. Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. It's not random. Maybe. You know, I'd encourage people who are watching or listening to this podcast. Next time you have a big family get together with the cousins and the uncles and the aunts and all that, ask people, do we have any family stories about deathbed visions or near death experiences? I bet you you'll find, oh, Uncle Bob had that experience or Cousins Jim had that experience. I was having dinner with seven people in Oklahoma City and four of them, we've talked about this, four of them had relatives who had pre death visions. I but I'm not surprised. It's incredibly common. Speaker 0: I've I've never asked that question at a dinner party, but I have asked, has anyone seen a ghost? Yeah. 100% of the time, there's some at the table who has. Yeah. 100%. Yeah. What is that? Speaker 1: Ghosts I have a chapter on ghosts and psychics in my book. The technical definition of a ghost is someone who dies but refuses to go into the afterlife. Their spirit refuses to go into the next life. I don't see that in the bible. So, I don't think that ghosts per se are from God. I think most likely an apparition that we interpret as being ghosts is most like a demonic apparition. Speaker 0: I think people feel that. Speaker 1: I I think so. Speaker 0: They feel have a bad rep. Speaker 1: Yes. You know? Yeah. They Speaker 0: No one no one is summoning ghosts. Speaker 1: It's not like Casper who's gonna bring you some flowers. Speaker 0: Know? Generally, are anti ghost. Yes. Yes. Ghost stories. Yes. Yeah. Yes. Ghosted. Yeah. It's not not a good connotation. Yeah. So I don't think that surprises anyone. Speaker 1: So I I do talk about ghosts, and and and I talk about psychics and the tricks that they use to convince people that they're Speaker 0: Are you pro psychic? Sorry? Are you pro psychic? Speaker 1: I'm anti psychic. Yeah. Speaker 0: Yeah. I am too. Why are you anti psychic? Speaker 1: Because the bible says do not consult mediums. Do not consult psychics. I mean, it's very clear. Multiple places in scripture do not do it. Speaker 0: Oh, it well, among the ancient Hebrews, that was a death penalty offense. Speaker 1: Exactly. It was. And so you just it's not something we wanted to mess with, and I think there's gotta be reasons for that. I think it because it opens the door to the demonic that you're trying to consult the dead. You're trying to find out something apart from what God might reveal through a psychic, through a medium who supposedly has a cultic wherewithal and is able to take you down that pathway. It's dangerous. And I talk in the book about the tricks that they use to I mean, there's things like cold readings and warm readings and hot readings where people who wanna fool you into thinking they know more about you than they do will employ that. They think, oh my gosh, this person knows all about me. No, they don't. They're just very clever people who are able to read certain things about you. Speaker 0: No. I mean, there of course, there's a lot of BS gypsy tricks. Speaker 1: But I'll tell you one case. Speaker 0: It's all real. True in the in the bible that, at least in my read of it, that they're taken seriously. Speaker 1: Well, there are cases That's Speaker 0: why it's a death penalty offense, not because not because it's fake, because Speaker 1: it's real. Because it can be real. And, yeah, that's a good way to argue it. There is a case in contemporary times where president Carter was president, and a two engine aircraft went down and crashed in Africa. And the United States government was trying to find it. I don't know why, but they they wanted to find that aircraft. And they had satellites repositioned looking for they could not find the wreckage of this airplane. And so the Stansfield Turner, who was the head of the CIA, consulted a medium, a psychic in California. She went into a trance, and she gave the longitude and latitude of where to find the plane. They went, they reoriented the satellites, and boom, there was a wreckage of the plane just as she had said. What do you do with that? That tells me she was in connection with something there. Now if the bible says don't be connecting with psychics, it was probably demonic. And why would she do that? Because now she's got credibility. Now the next time they wanna know something, let's go to that woman in California, told us where that plane was. She seems to have these abilities to know the future, to know things that we don't know, and now she has credibility. I think that was a way for Satan to give her credibility so that we'd be fooled into thinking into the future to take advantage of her psychic Yeah. Speaker 0: Best not to play with that stuff. Speaker 1: No. No. It's best to stay away from that. Speaker 0: So contacting dead relatives through a medium, Ouija boards, all that stuff, scary bad. Yeah. On the other hand, I mean, that's my position. Yeah. I'm sure it's yours. Yeah. I came to that position through experience, not just guessing. It's bad. However, I know a lot of decent, God fearing people who have said, well, I I really feel like I was contacted by a dead relative, a dead loved one. Speaker 1: Yeah. That's an interesting and I have a couple of cases I talked about in the book of that, that seemingly are corroborated. What do you do with that? Because Speaker 0: Why how is that inconsistent with your theology? Speaker 1: On the one hand, there are a couple of cases in scripture where the dead have come back like that. Elijah came back at the the transfiguration. Yep. So there's an example of a dead person coming back. There's the other example of in the old testament of a going to a medium and a dead person coming back, not because of the power of the medium because she was surprised it happened, but through the power of God, he allowed that dead person to come back. So there are a couple of perhaps precedents in scripture of dead people coming back. Re one of the reasons I'm skeptical is because when Jesus was talking about in Luke 16 about the rich man who died and the beggar who died, he talked about a gulf between the living and the dead. That concerns me. So that raises some questions in my mind. I think the transfiguration and the incident with what's called the medium of Endor in the Old Testament may be one offs. And those were unusual circumstances. So I'm Tucker, I don't I'm not quite sure what to do with it because I talk about a couple of cases in the book where a dead relative returns and a person talks to that relative, and then they disappear, and then their their child comes in, eight year old child says, I just saw grandpa. I just talked to him. So he experienced the same vision. Well, that's pretty weird. Yeah. Is that corroboration and so forth? Well, here's my concern. So many times the people have contact with these dead people. These are people that lived ungodly lives. And yet they say everything's fine. I'm fine. Everything's good. Just take care of the family. Tell everybody I love them. I'm good. Don't worry about me. That's the general message people get. Well, what does that say to someone who is thinking about what do I need to do to live a life that will bring me to heaven and to God? Well, uncle Tom came and told me he's fine. He didn't he was a he was a adulterer and a he never came to faith in Jesus. He's a, you know, bad guy. And yet he says he's fine in the afterlife. Wouldn't that be something that a demon might wanna imitate to send a false message? I I think maybe. So I guess I'm giving you two answers. One is there is some biblical precedent for a dead coming back, but I think they may be one offs. I'm not sure. I think there'd be a good motive for Satan to counterfeit that. You know, it says Satan can appear as an angel of light as a counterfeit, he can fool us into thinking he's something he's not. Would that be to his advantage to do, to mislead people? I think it could be. So I'm not quite sure where I'm at. Speaker 0: Are UFOs what we call UFOs spiritual entities? Speaker 1: I don't know. I didn't get into UFOs in the book. It's a fascinating topic. Maybe I'll do another book on that, but so I didn't research it thoroughly. Having said that, though, it would not be an affront to my faith if indeed we found intelligent life elsewhere in the universe. The bible doesn't say that we are unique in that Speaker 0: No. It it doesn't. But but I wonder Speaker 1: Could they be spiritual? Is a question. Yeah. Yeah. Could be. It could be. Yes. Is it? I don't know. I I just not as knowledgeable on that to be able to give a strong opinion. Speaker 0: Last question. Miracles. Yeah. What is a miracle? Speaker 1: A miracle is an event brought about by the power of God that is a temporary exception to the ordinary course of nature for the purpose of showing that God has acted in history. So in other words, a lot of people Speaker 0: Nice definition. Speaker 1: Thank you. That's from Robert Purtill, who was a philosopher. He he he I thought that was the best definition I'd heard. Here's the problem. A lot of skeptics will say, I don't believe in miracles because you can't violate the laws of nature. So by definition, a miracle is impossible. We haven't Speaker 0: even settled on the laws of nature. They're so dumb. Speaker 1: Well, here's how I answer. Speaker 0: We don't even like, the laws of nature, really? Science every day challenges the laws of nature. Speaker 1: Especially with quantum physics and everything. Exactly. But I say, look, I have a glass of water here. If I were to drop it, the law of gravity would say it would hit the floor. Yeah. But if I drop it and you reached in and grabbed it before it hit the floor, you're not violating the law of gravity. You're not overturning the law of gravity. You're just intervening. And that's what a miracle is, is God intervening temporarily into his creation. He brought it about. So, of course, he could intervene. And, man Speaker 0: But again, our understanding of nature and its laws changes every day. Speaker 1: And it's so shallow. It's so shallow what we know and Speaker 0: what But, I mean, our, I mean, our view of what is natural is different now Yeah. From what it was five years ago. Speaker 1: Yeah. And what it'll be five years from Speaker 0: now. Exactly. Yeah. That's just the silliness and the shallowness of claims like that kind of shocked me. Speaker 1: It does. Speaker 0: So miracles but, you know, to the extent we can know, like, this is so unusual, like, this couldn't have happened accidentally. Speaker 1: Give you an example. Yeah. Please do. And this one I personally investigated and it's been widely documented. A woman named Barbara, she was diagnosed at the Mayo Clinic, we got all those records with multiple sclerosis as a teenager. It was progressive. She got worse very quickly. So she just got worse and worse and worse, multiple hospitalizations to the point where the doctor said, look, and her parents said, look, next time she gets pneumonia, which she would get on a regular basis, we're just gonna let her die. Speaker 0: Let her go. Yeah. Speaker 1: Because we're just postponing the inevitable. So here she is on her deathbed. She hadn't walked in seven years, so her muscles had atrophy. Her fingers were she was curled up like a pretzel. Her fingers were touching her wrists. Her feet were permanently extended. Her diaphragm was one diaphragm was paralyzed. So her one lung was collapsed. The other lung was at half full. She had a tube in her throat that went to oxygen canisters in the garage. She was in hospice at home so she could breathe. So she got a tube in her throat. She had lost her urination and bowels and control of those. She'd lost her eyesight, so all she saw was gray shapes. And and she's on her deathbed. She's dying. Well, some people said, wait a minute. Let's call WMBI, the Christian radio station at the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago, and asked people on the radio show to pray for poor Barbara. She's dying. So they did. Well, we documented that at least 450 people began praying for Barbara because they wrote letters to Barbara saying, I'm praying for you and to encourage her. So here we are in Pentecost Sunday nineteen eighty one. She is in her bedroom, and her aunt and two girlfriends are reading her some of these encouraging letters from people praying for her. And from the corner of the room where nobody was, she heard the voice of God. And the voice said, my child, get up and walk. Well, she hadn't walked in seven years. She had no muscle tone in her legs. She she pulled out the tube so she could talk, and she said, don't know what you're gonna think of this, but God just told me to get up and walk. Go find my parents. I want them to be here. So they ran out, but she couldn't wait. She jumped out of bed. She told me she said, Lee, the first thing I noticed, my feet were flat in the floor. And they hadn't been flat for years. They've been rigidly extended, but they were flat in the floor. Second thing I noticed, my hands had opened up like flowers, and they hadn't opened up in years. And then she said, the third thing I noticed, I could see. I said she said, wouldn't you think that'd be the first thing I noticed? It was actually the third thing I noticed. She was instantaneously completely healed of multiple sclerosis. Her mother came running in, fell to her knees, and grabbed her calves, and said, your muscle tone has come back. It was Pentecost Sunday. There was a service at their church, Wheaton Wesleyan Church. They went they decided to go and thank God that she was fine. She's dancing, literally dancing around the house with her father. So they go to church. They're in the back. The pastor gets up and says, does anybody have any announcements? Barbara comes walking down center aisle. People freaked out because they'd haven't seen her except in a wheelchair for seven years. They began singing spontaneously, Amazing Grace, I Once Was Blind, Now I See. Totally healed. She goes the next day to her doctor, one of her doctors. He said later, he said, I saw her walking down the hallway toward my office. My first thought was, oh, she died, and that's a ghost. He said, this is medically impossible, and it is medically impossible. She was instantaneously totally healed of multiple sclerosis. She ended up marrying a pastor, that little Wesleyan church in Fredericksburg, Virginia. And I got to know her sweetest woman. Is she still alive? She just recently they read this happened 1981, lived perfectly healthy all these years. She just died in Florida. They just retired just a few months ago. So she found but she completely healed and Speaker 0: So what the okay. That's a Speaker 1: What do you do with that? What do you do with that? Speaker 0: Well, that's a challenge to, like, the most basic understanding of everything. Yes. Right? Yep. So if she's on her deathbed from MS Yeah. Which is a well studied Yes. Disease, you know, like you would think that, you know, Harvard Medical School would just like cease cease operations until they figured I out what that Speaker 1: know. You know why? I mentioned to my doctor, I said, I told him the story, he said, it'd be interesting to know because there's plaque that develops in the brain in multiple sclerosis. It'd be interesting to know, did that plaque disappear? And I said, which is the greater miracle that the plaque would disappear or that God would totally heal her Exactly. With the plaque still there. I I don't know which a greater miracle Speaker 0: would be. I guess my question is was how could we in a in a advanced country allow a case like that Speaker 1: To go unnoticed Speaker 0: and unstudied. Speaker 1: I know. It was the next day. It was in in the Chicago Tribune, which most newspapers don't cover stuff like that. I mean, it's too speculative. Speaker 0: But did she get yeah. But that's not speculative. No. I mean, so she had a team of physicians saying it's time for her to go, and then she's dancing Yeah. And singing Amazing Grace and Hearing a Pastor. So, like but what were doctors calling in to say, I wanna study this case? Speaker 1: There are two doctors who wrote books about it. Wrote books about Yeah. Oh. Well, they they wrote books, and in the books, they talked about her case. Yes. So two of her physicians actually wrote about it in their books. Speaker 0: That's ingrained. Speaker 1: I I know. And and it's not the only one. I don't know. We don't have much time. Give you a real quick one. Yeah. There's a kid who was born, little baby, kept vomiting, couldn't keep down food, kept vomiting, vomiting, and they realized this baby has what's called gastroparesis, which is a paralysis of the stomach. It's an incurable condition. It happens from time to time. You can't live that way. No. So they operated and they put tubes in so that the food would go directly into the small intestine. I don't know if it went through the stomach that was paralyzed or whatever, but that way it's able he was able to live. And he lived that way until for fifteen years, sixteen years. He lived that way. There were restrictions on what he could eat. It was uncomfortable, but at least he was alive. Right? They bring him one day to a church and they asked the pastor, would you pray for him? Pastor puts his hand on his shoulder, begins to pray, and the kid said later, I felt an electric shock go through me at the time he was praying. And he was instantly healed of gastroparesis. There has never been a documented case of anyone ever healed of gastroparesis, a paralyzed stomach. He was totally normal. They went in. They took the tubes out. And today, he's totally healthy. He's a business guy, doing great. I just emailed with him the other day. That, again, this was researched by multiple medical researchers and published as a case study in a medical journal. And in the medical journal, it's probably like, here's what happened. You know? Speaker 0: So that's an incredible story. The girl being cured of MS is an incredible story. Everything you've said is amazing. But so many of the things you've said are also instantly recognizable Yeah. To everyone listening, whatever their religious faith or lack of religious faith as things that do happen, actually. It's real. Yeah. We all know Yeah. That there are things that happen to us and people we know well and love that are outside the ability of science to explain. God. They're supernatural. Yeah. So my final question to you, Lee Strobel, and this has been amazing. Thank you. Speaker 1: Oh, my Speaker 0: pleasure. Is why do we keep ignoring it? Speaker 1: Yeah. I think it goes back to what I said earlier. I think we're embarrassed sometimes by the supernatural that we're gonna think people are gonna think we're nuts. Speaker 0: But if that's real and it clearly is real, then, like, it puts everything else into perspective. Speaker 1: Yeah. And when when you take it seriously and when you look at it How could Speaker 0: you not take it seriously? Speaker 1: If you Speaker 0: up in a culture that tells you none of it's real and yet it's super obvious that it is super obvious Yeah. That it's real in some most general sense, like the supernatural is real. Yeah. Sorry. Yeah. Then why don't people talk about it all the time? Speaker 1: Yeah. Yeah. I think the fact that I've been a Christian since 11/08/1981, and I've never heard a sermon on the topic of angels in my life tells you something. I think I I think we we shy away because we we we wanna be accepted as normal. I I I know why else. Speaker 0: Out of bed on Sunday to sit in a church where they're, like, pretending that nothing they say is true. Speaker 1: It's it's it's a good point. Speaker 0: If we believe if we If it's not supernatural, like, why are you bothering? Speaker 1: Exactly. If you believe in Jesus, you gotta believe in angels. You gotta believe in demons. You gotta believe in Satan. You gotta believe in heaven. You gotta believe in hell. Because if you believe in Jesus, he taught on all those things. Yeah. So my goodness. How could you not? I agree with you. How could you not? Speaker 0: Yeah. I mean, go on. Move on to something else. Yeah. Go play tennis or something. Speaker 1: And if if forty percent of Americans have had an experience that they can only attribute to a miracle of God, that means the other sixty percent probably know one of those forty percent. Right? Yeah. And all my brother had this experience. My cousin had. And we kinda say, what do we do with that? And and I think what we ought to do is look for that which is is corroborated and which is consistent with what we trust to be true, which for me are the Christian scriptures. Speaker 0: If you just fight against distraction Yeah. Consistently for just a day or two, like, I'm not gonna be distracted. I'm just gonna notice. That's it. That's all you do is just notice. I'm just gonna notice stuff. Yeah. If you do that as an exercise literally for forty eight hours, you will experience the supernatural. I think you're right. It's hard to do that. Yeah. Lee Strobel, thank you. Speaker 1: Hey. I enjoyed it. Wonderful. Great to meet you. Speaker 0: Thank you.
Saved - September 11, 2025 at 5:07 AM

@TCNetwork - Tucker Carlson Network

Are Your Favorite TV Shows Dragging You Closer to the Demonic? https://t.co/Ym3PMbB7WW

Video Transcript AI Summary
“the biggest problem in our culture is to deny that there is a demonic realm, pretend like there isn't.” They list hallmarks: “Disorder, distraction, chaos, violence, hate, division.” They argue Satan would go after Hollywood to “influence … producers to create films … with an underlying message … normalization of immoral activity.” They point to Friends as an example with “an ugly sexual ethic” that could lead to casual sex, and say Hollywood products open us up to the occult. They argue subversion targets leaders and children: pastors’ scandals, teachers, “libraries doing children's readings of and drag shows to little kids” to capture minds young. They discuss why evil persists; “If you believe in Jesus, you gotta believe in angels. You gotta believe in demons. You gotta believe in heaven. You gotta believe in hell.” They cite: “forty percent of Americans have had an experience that they can only attribute to a miracle of God,” and the rest may know someone who has. They propose to notice distractions; “you will experience the supernatural” in “forty eight hours.”
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: I think the biggest problem in our culture is to deny that there is a demonic realm, pretend like there isn't. Speaker 1: So what are the hallmarks of it then? Speaker 0: Well, I think some things you mentioned, we see manifestations of it in ways that defy natural explanations. And I think that's probably the best way of Speaker 1: Disorder, distraction, chaos, violence, hate, division. Speaker 0: And you think if Satan were smart, which he is, would he go around the country and around the world trying to possess or bother average everyday people? Well, you know what? Much more efficient to go to Hollywood and to influence a bunch of people there who are very influential in, let's say, the entertainment industry. And let's say he encourages them to create films and television shows that are funny and that are creative and are fun, but there's an underlying message to them that there's a normalization of immoral activity that makes it normal. Because, you know, when we laugh, it opens us up to to various possibilities. When we laugh, our defenses come down. So I'm thinking of a wonderful, funny TV show like Friends. Remember Friends, the TV show? It was on TV for years. Very popular show. Speaker 1: Only American who never saw it, but yeah. Speaker 0: But underlying that is a very ugly sexual ethic that that normalizes multiple sexual partners and that sort of thing. The kind of thing that Satan would love to inculcate into American culture. And you know what? I think it's much more efficient for Satan to influence movie makers and TV makers in Hollywood to create products that feed us stuff that, without us even realizing it, open us up to the occult, open us up to immoral activity, normalize it in ways that, well, if Monica can do that on Friends, I can certainly have sex on the first date with this guy So I Speaker 1: the way I, as a non theological, ignorant person, try and figure out whether something's good or bad, because it is an open question very often, is that good or bad? I'm not sure. Yeah. Are the people doing it at peace and joyful, happy? Yeah. Are they tormented? Yeah. And I know a lot of people in Hollywood, a lot of people I like actually, not too many happy people. Yeah. So really tormented people It's true. For real. Yeah. String of wrecked relationships, kids who hate them, trans kids, drug problems. Like, there's so much of that. Yeah. Do you think that's a fair way to assess? Speaker 0: I think because it is logical that if Satan were to try to influence a culture in a mass way, that that is a logical way that he would do it. And, guess what? By the way, look at all the dysfunction we see in that community. It does seem to match up. Speaker 1: So if evil is acting through you, you are harmed too? Speaker 0: Generally, would say yes. You're gonna be someone who's trying to influence others. You may not realize the Speaker 1: full But it reason destroys you. Yeah. It does destroy you. It certainly seems to. Speaker 0: Yeah. I think so. Who would God created us so we could have a relationship with him, so he he taught us how we can live in a way that maximizes who we are. And when we stray from that in in egregious ways, as many people have and do, there are implications for us. Speaker 1: If I were trying to subvert and destroy, I would go after religious leaders. Yeah. I'd have them, like, molest kids or take freaky sex lives or steal money from the church. Yes. And you do I've always noticed that the leadership of Christian churches in just, like, numerically Yeah. Way more likely to be screwed up than the people in the pews. Interesting. Do know what I mean? You see these sex scandals with pastors, and you're like, how many people who are going to church every Sunday have sex lives like that? Probably not very many, but a pretty high percentage of pastors, and I feel like that is outside influence. Speaker 0: Like a teacher's too. Teachers who young kids look up to, you know, you can imagine when you were kindergarten, first grade, second grade, you looked up to your teacher. Speaker 1: Not one time. There's not one teacher I liked. Speaker 0: Oh, really? Oh, I sure did. Speaker 1: I never know. I felt it was a Speaker 0: No kidding. Speaker 1: An authoritarian situation. I was I was totally opposed from kindergarten on till I left college. There was not one day where I respected or liked any of them, not a single one. Speaker 0: Is so I'm Speaker 1: serious, dude. Speaker 0: That is so funny. I happened to go to public school growing up and yet back then in the fifties and sixties, most of the teachers are Christians. Yeah. And so, no, I had some wonderful teachers that taught me great lessons about life. Speaker 1: You grew up in a better America than I did. In Southern California in the seventies, thought they were all buffoons, freaks. I wasn't taking orders from them. I really disliked them. Sorry, excuse me. Speaker 0: It's funny. Speaker 1: But but if you wanna lead people astray, you subvert their leaders, I guess is what. Speaker 0: Yes. Very much so. I mean, yeah, just put yourself in Satan's place. How are you gonna impact the maximum number of people? You're gonna wanna go after leaders. You're gonna wanna go after religious leaders. You're gonna wanna go after children. You're gonna you know, and influence them at a young age. Speaker 1: We see all of that. I often think this is such a wonderful country despite all its problems. I'm totally convinced it's the best country having been to a lot of countries. Yeah. But our leadership is the worst. Yeah. It's They're they're the worst. They're like the worst people I've ever met. Mhmm. And maybe that's not accidental. Speaker 0: Yeah. I mean, there could it be I'll just raise a question. Could it be that some people have received some assistance from demonic Speaker 1: Certainly seems that way. In terms Speaker 0: of achieving what they've achieved. Speaker 1: How many happy I don't know how many political leaders you know, but how many happy ones have you met? Speaker 0: Gosh. Not a lot I trust. Put it that way. Speaker 1: Right. But they're all, like, tormented. Yeah. Sweaty and nervous and afraid. Don't you think those are signs? Speaker 0: I do. I do. And you look at if if Satan's gonna go after children, what is all this stuff about libraries doing children's readings of and drag shows to to little kids? Why? Why would that happen? You know what? Because if you can capture the mind of a child very young, it could influence them for the rest of their life. Speaker 1: What happens because we put up with it? Yeah. We do. A healthy society would not put up with that That's true. For five minutes. That's true. Yeah. Sorry. They'd drive them out of the temple immediately with a whip. Right. Yeah. Sorry. Excuse me. But so many of the things you've said are also instantly recognizable Yeah. To everyone listening, whatever their religious faith or lack of religious faith is, things that do happen, actually. It's real. Yeah. We all know Yeah. That there are things that happen to us and people we know well and love that are outside the ability of science to explain. Speaker 0: God, they're Speaker 1: still active. Supernatural. Yeah. So my final question to you, Lee Strobel, and this has been amazing. Thank you. Speaker 0: Oh, my pleasure. Speaker 1: Is why do we keep ignoring it? Speaker 0: Yeah. I think it goes back to what I said earlier. I think we're embarrassed sometimes by the supernatural that we're gonna think people are gonna think we're nuts. Speaker 1: But if that's real and it clearly is real, then, like, it puts everything else into perspective. Speaker 0: Yeah. And when when you take it seriously and when you look at it like you Speaker 1: not take it seriously if Speaker 0: you Well, Speaker 1: I agree. Grew up in a culture that tells you none of it's real, and yet it's super obvious that it is super obvious Yeah. That it's real in some most general sense. Yes. The supernatural is real. Yeah. Sorry. Yeah. Then why don't people talk about it all the time? Speaker 0: Yeah. Yeah. I think the fact that I've been a Christian since 11/08/1981, and I've never heard a sermon on the topic of angels in my life tells you something. I think I I think we we shy away because we we we wanna be accepted as normal. I I know why else. Speaker 1: Get out of bed on Sunday to sit in a church where they're, like, pretending that nothing they say is true. Speaker 0: It's it's it's a good point. If we believe if we If it's Speaker 1: not supernatural, like, why are you bothering? Speaker 0: Exactly. If you believe in Jesus, you gotta believe in angels. You gotta believe in demons. You gotta believe in Satan. You gotta believe in heaven. You gotta believe in hell. Because if you believe in Jesus, he taught on all those things. Yeah. So my goodness. How could you not? I agree with you. How could you not? Speaker 1: Yeah. I mean, go on. Move on to something else. Yeah. Go play tennis or something. Speaker 0: And if if forty percent of Americans have had an experience that they can only attribute to a miracle of God, that means the other sixty percent probably know one of those forty percent. Right? Yeah. And, oh, my brother had this experience. My cousin had and we kinda say, what do we do with that? And and I think what we ought to do is look for that which is is corroborated and which is consistent with what we trust to be true, which for me are the Christian scriptures. Speaker 1: If you just fight against distraction Yeah. Consistently for just a day or two, like, I'm not gonna be distracted. I'm just gonna notice. That's it. That's all you do is just notice. I'm just gonna notice stuff. Yeah. If you do that as an exercise literally for forty eight hours, you will experience the supernatural. I think you're right. It's hard to do that.
Saved - December 11, 2025 at 7:19 PM

@TheBabylonBee - The Babylon Bee

Satan Teaches Everything On Masterclass https://t.co/od7fhtfKY1

Video Transcript AI Summary
“Did God really say that? Maybe not.” In a provocative opening, Satan introduces himself and claims a storied influence: “I’ve advised kings, religious leaders, multi platinum recording artists, and I’ve made countless millions rich, powerful, and happy. I even helped build a huge tower that almost touched the sky until some jerk came along and confused all the languages.” He then pivots to offering a MasterClass that teaches how to love yourself, follow your heart, and find your own truth. The program promises instruction across a wide range of topics, presenting politics as “your only hope,” and covering marriage, parenting, religion, and success. The goal, as stated, is to help you live your best life now and to be free of all the things that hold you back. Satan outlines the course’s worldview in bold, contradictory terms. He asserts that “Everything you need to live your best life now” and that “Everything you need to be free of all the things that hold you back.” He summarizes the curriculum with a singular, rebellious rule: “There is one rule in my class, and that rule is this. There are no rules. There are no standards. There is no target. There is no truth.” He urges, “Listen to me. Learn from me. You can be like God.” Throughout the pitch, he touches on major life domains with provocative claims. In politics, he declares it to be “your only hope.” In marriage, he claims the main purpose is to make you happy. In parenting, he states “Children are born good.” In religion, he proclaims that “All religions are equally valid.” In success, he emphasizes a one-shot, “You only live once.” The address culminates with a personal declaration of identity and mission: “I’m Satan, and this is my MasterClass.” The overall message is a calculated invitation to embrace a self-determinate, rule-free path across love, truth, and life choices, framed by Satan’s countercultural authority and his claim of guiding you toward a god-like state.
Full Transcript
Speaker 0: Did God really say that? Maybe not. Hi. I'm Satan, and I've advised kings, religious leaders, multi platinum recording artists, and I've made countless millions rich, powerful, and happy. I even helped build a huge tower that almost touched the sky until some jerk came along and confused all the languages. That was frustrating. But I've never done anything like this until now. I'll teach you how to love yourself. I'll teach you how to follow your heart. I'll teach you how to find your own truth. You'll learn everything you need to know about politics. Politics is your only hope. Marriage. The main main purpose of marriage is to make you happy. Parenting. Children are born good. Religion. All religions are equally valid. And success. You only live once. Everything you need to live your best life now. Everything you need to be free of all the things that hold you back. I have one rule in my class, and that rule is this. There are no rules. There are no standards. There is no target. There is no truth. Listen to me. Learn from me. You can be like God. I'm Satan, and this is my MasterClass.
View Full Interactive Feed